1. Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Vol 1

SAŃGĪTA SAMPRADĀYA PRADARŚINI

SUBBARĀMA DĪKSITAR

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION

Volume I: MĒLAMS 1 to 24 (CAKRAMS 1 to 4) TO NAVIGATE - CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE "Bookmarks" BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to swami at math dot mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com January 2008

The magnum opus, Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dīksitar has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2€, AMSITEX, pdfIATEX, and hyperref)

g1 guhã śrī

namah

Subbarāma Dīksitar (1839 A.D - 1906 A.D)

CONTENTS

Acknowledgements i

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword vii

Gamaka symbols viii

Raganga and Janya Ragams XV

I INDU CAKRAM 1

23445 1 mēlam 1 - kanakāmbari 2 1.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 1.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1.0.3 kīrtanam - kanakāmbari -Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 1.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 5 1.1 janyam 1 - mukhāri *. . 6 1.1.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 7 1.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 8 1.2 janyam 2 - śuddhasāvēri. 9 1.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 9 1.2.2 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 10

mēlam 2 - phēnadyuti 13 2.0.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 13 2.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 14 2.0.3 kīrtanam - śrī daksiņāmūrtim - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 15 2.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 16

3 mēļam 3 - gānasāmavarāļi 18 3.0.1 gītam - mathya talam - Vēnkatamakhi 18 3.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi 19 3.0.3 kīrtanam - bŕhadīśvaro rakşatu - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 20

3

4

3.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 20 3.1 janyam 1 - pūrvavarāli 22 3.1.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 22 3.1.2 sañcāri - dhruva tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 23 3.2 janyam 2 - bhinnapañcamam .. 24 3.2.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 25 3.2.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 26

mēlam 4 - bhānumati 28 4.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 28 4.0.2 tānam - Vēńkatamakhi 29 4.0.3 kīrtanam - brhadambā madambā - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 30 4.0.4 kīrtanam - guruguhasvāmini - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 31 4.0.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 32

5 mēlam 5 - manorañjani 34 5.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 34 5.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkațamakhi . 36 5.0.3 kīrtanam - bālāmbikē pāhi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 36 5.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 37

6 mēlam 6 - tanukīrtti 40 6.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 40 6.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . . 42 6.0.3 kīrtanam - cidambara națarājam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 42 6.0.4 padam - nannu parīksinca .. 43 6.0.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 45

II NĒTRA CAKRAM 47

7 mēlam 7 - sēnāgraņi 48 7.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 48 7.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 49 7.0.3 kīrtanam - jñānāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 50 7.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 51

8 mēļam 8 - janatōdi 53 8.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 53 8.0.2 kīrtanam - kamalāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 55 8.0.3 kīrtanam - gānalola - Cinnasvāmi Dīksitar kīrtanam - gajavadana - Kumāra Ettēndra Mahārājā 57 8.0.4 58 8.0.5 cauka varņam - rūpamu jūci - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 60 8.0.6 svarasthāna varņam - sarigāni - Rāmasvāmi Dīkșitar 62 8.0.7 padam - ādiyārampakkalaviyilē - Kațikai Mūkkuppulava 63 8.0.8 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 65 8.0.9 gītam - dhruva tāļam - pūrvikās . 67 8.1 janyam 1 - nāgavarāļi . . 68 8.1.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 68 8.1.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 69 8.2 janyam 2 - punnāgavarāļi. . 70 8.2.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 71 8.2.2 kīrtanam - ēhi annapūrnē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 71 8.2.3 kīrtanam - kamalāmbikāyāh - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 73 8.2.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 76

5

8.3 janyam 3 - asāvēri 77 8.3.1 kīrtanam - candram bhaja mānasa - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 77 8.3.2 kīrtanam - kumārasvāminam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 80 8.3.3 kīrtanam - nityānanda - Kumāra Ețtēndra Mahārājā 81 8.3.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 82

melam 9 - dhunibhinnasadjam 85 9.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 85 9.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . . 86 9.0.3 kīrtanam - śrī guruguhamūrtikinē - Ponnayya 87 9.0.4 sañcāri - dhruva tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 88 9.1 janyam 1 - mohananāta 89 9.1.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 89 9.1.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 90 9.2 janyam 2 - bhūpāļam 91 9.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Venkatamakhi 92 9.2.2 kīrtanam - sadācalēśvaram - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 93 9.2.3 sūļādi - tandeyāgi - Śrīpurandaravițtaladāsar 94 9.2.4 sañcāri - tișra jāti ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 99 9.3 janyam 3 - udayaravicandrikā 101 9.3.1 kīrtanam - śrī guruguhamūrtē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 101 9.3.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 104

10 mēļam 10 - națābharaņam 106 10.0.1 gītam - rūpaka dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 106 10.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 107 10.0.3 kīrtanam - viśvanātham bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 108 10.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 109

11 mēļam 11 - kokilāravam 111 11.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 111 11.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . . 113 11.0.3 kīrtanam - kodandarāmam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 113 11.0.4 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 114

12 mēlam 12 - rūpavati 116 12.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 116 12.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 118 12.0.3 kīrtanam - śrīkisņam bhajarē -Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 118 12.0.4 sañcāri - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 119

III AGNI CAKRAM 121

13 mēļam 13 - gēyahejjajji 122 13.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 122 13.0.2 tānam - Vēńkatamakhi . 124 13.0.3 kīrtanam - rāmacandrabhaktam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 124 13.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkitar 125

6

14 mēlam 14 - vātīvasantabhairavi 127 14.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 127 14.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 129 14.0.3 kīrtanam - prasannavēnkatēśvaram - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 129 14.0.4 sañcāri -caturaśra jāti ața tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 130 14.1 janyam 1 - lalitapañcamam .. 132 14.1.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam -Vēnkatamakhi 132 14.1.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 133

15 mēlam 15 - māļavagauļa 135 15.0.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 136 15.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi .. 137 15.0.3 kīrtanam - śrīnāthādi guruguho jayati - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 137 15.0.4 kīrtanam - māyatītasvarupini - Ponnayya 140 15.0.5 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 141 15.1 janyam (upāngam) 1 - sāļańganāta 142 15.1.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 142 15.1.2 kīrtanam - avyājakaruņākațāksi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 143 15.1.3 sañcāri - tripuța taļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar. 144 15.2 janyam (upangam) 2 - chayagauļa . 145 15.2.1 kīrtanam - sarasvatyā bhagavatyā - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 146 15.2.2 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 147 15.3 janyam (upāngam) 3 - mańgaļakaiśiki 148 15.3.1 gītam (muktapadagrastam) - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 148 15.3.2 kīrtanam - śrī bhārgavī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 149 15.3.3 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 151 15.4 janyam (upāngam) 4 - mēgharañjani 152 15.4.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 153 15.4.2 kīrtanam - vēnkatēśvara - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar. 154 15.4.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 155 15.5 janyam (upāngam) 5 - mēcabauļi 156 15.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi . . 157 15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 158 15.5.3 kīrtanam - dēvi divyanāmasundari - Kŕsņasvāmi Ayyā 159 15.5.4 sañcāri - khaņda jāti tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 161 15.6 janyam (upāngam) 6 - țakka 162 15.6.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 163 15.6.2 gītam with pancama prayogam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 164 15.6.3 kīrtanam - sundaramūrtim - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 165 15.6.4 sañcāri - maḥya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 166 15.7 janyam (upāńgam) 7 - nādarāmakriya 166 15.7.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 167 15.7.2 kīrtanam - ninna nāma onde - Purandaravittaladāsar 168 15.7.3 kīrtanam - vandē sadā - Kŕsnasvāmi Ayyā . 169 15.7.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 170 15.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 - pādi . 171 15.8.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 172 15.8.2 kīrtanam - śrī guruņā pālitōsmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 173 15.8.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 175 15.9 janyam (upāngam) 9 - rēvagupti . 176 15.9.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 177 15.9.2 kīrtanam - sadā vinatasādarē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 177 15.9.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 179 15.10 janyam (upāngam) 10 - kannadabańgāļa 180

7

15.10.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 181 15.10.2 kīrtanam - rēņukādēvi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 182 15.10.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 183 15.11 janyam (upāngam) 11- gauļa . . 184 15.11.1 gītam - jhampa talam - Venkatamakhi . 185 15.11.2 prabandham - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi . . 186 15.11.3 kīrtanam - śrī mahāgaņapatiravatu - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 187 15.11.4 kīrtanam - tyāgarāja pālayāśu mām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 189 15.11.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 190 15.12 janyam (upāngam) 12- lalita 191 15.12.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 191 15.12.2 kīrtanam - hiranmayīm laksmīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 193 15.12.3 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 195 15.13 janyam (upāngam) 13- gūrjari . 196 15.13.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 197 15.13.2 kīrtanam - guņijanādinuta - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 198 15.13.3 sañcāri - mathya taļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 199 15.14 janyam (upangam) 14- gundakriya . .. 200 15.14.1 rāgānga rāga laksaņa gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 201 15.14.2 kīrtanam - rājarājēndracoļa - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 205 15.14.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 206 15.15 janyam (upangam) 15 - malahari 207 15.15.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 208 15.15.2 kīrtanam - pañcamātangamukhagaņapatinā - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 209 15.15.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 210 15.16 janyam (upangam) 16 - bauļi . 211 15.16.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 212 15.16.2 śrīrańga prabandham - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 213 15.16.3 kīrtanam - śrī pārvatīparamēśvarau - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 214 15.16.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 215 15.17 janyam (upangam) 17 - ārdradēśī 216 15.17.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 216 15.17.2 kīrtanam - śrī gaņēśāt param - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 217 15.17.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 218 15.18 janyam (upāngam) 18 - dēvarañji 220 15.18.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 220 15.18.2 kīrtanam - namastē paradēvatē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 221 15.18.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 221 15.19 janyam (bhāsāngam) 1 - saurāstram 223 15.19.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 224 15.19.2 kīrtanam - sūryamūrtē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 225 15.19.3 kīrtanam - varalaksmīm bhaja rē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar. 227 15.19.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 228 15.20 janyam (bhasangam) 2 - pūrvi . 229 15.20.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - muttu Vēnkațamakhi 230 15.20.2 gītam - tripuța tāļam - pūrvīkas . 230 15.20.3 kīrtanam - śrī guruguhasya dasoham - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 231 15.20.4 sañcari - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 233 15.2 janyam (bhāsāngam) 3 - gaudipantu 234 15.21.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 235 15.21.2 kīrtanam - krsņānanda mukunda - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 236 15.21.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 237 15.22 janyam (bhāsangam) 4 - māruva . 238 15.22.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi 239

8

15.22.2 kīrtanam - māruvakādi mālimi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 240 15.22.3 kīrtanam - ēmammā nanu brocuțaku - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 240 15.22.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 241 15.23 janyam (bhāsangam) 5 - sāvēri . 242 15.23.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Muddu Vēnkatamakhi 243 15.23.2 kīrtanam - śrī rājagopāla - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 244 15.23.3 kīrtanam - nikhilānanda - Kumāra Ettēndra Mahārājā 246 15.23.4 kīrtanam - jaya jaya janakasutē - Krisnasvāmi Ayyā 247 15.23.5 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 248 15.24 janyam (bhāșāngam) 6 - māļavapañcamam 250 15.24.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 250 15.24.2 kīrtanam - vāsudēvamupāsmahē - Muttusvāmi Dīkitar 252 15.24.3 sañcari - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 253 15.25 janyam (bhāsāngam) 7 - pūrņapancamam 254 15.25.1 kīrtanam - sādhujanacitta - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 254 15.25.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 256 15.26 janyam (bhāsāngam) 8 - mārgadēśi 257 15.26.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 257 15.26.2 kīrtanam - mańgaļadēvatē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 258 15.26.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 259 15.27 janyam (bhāșāngam) 9 - rāmakali . . 260 15.27.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 261 15.27.2 kīrtanam - rāma rāma - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 261 15.27.3 sañcāri - maḥya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 262 15.28 janyam (bhasangam) 10- pharaju. 264 15.28.1 dēśīya prabandham "khabāy" - ādi tāļam - pūrvīkas 264 15.28.2 kīrtanam - śrī śuktabhagavantam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 266 15.28.3 kīrtanam - cintayē mahālińgamūrtim - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 267 15.28.4 kīrtanam - trilokamāta - Śyāma Śāstri 269 15.28.5 kīrtanam - īśvarā nanu - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā 270 15.28.6 padam - vaddaņtē - Kuppusvāmi Ayyā 271 15.28.7 prācīna padam - innāllavale 274 15.28.8 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 275 15.29 janyam (bhasangam) 11 - gauri . 276 15.29.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 276 15.29.2 prabandham - dhruva tāļam - Rāmānanda Yati 278 15.29.3 kīrtanam- gauri girirājakumāri - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 280 15.29.4 kīrtanam - śrī mīnāksi gauri - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 281 15.29.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 283 15.30 janyam (bhāsāngam) 12 - vasanta 284 15.30.1 kīrtanam - rāmacandram bhāvayāmi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 285 15.30.2 daru - svāmiki sariyevvarē - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar 287 15.30.3 kīrtanam - murukā tarukilaiyā - Venkațēśvara Etțēndra Mahārājā 289 15.30.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 293

16 mēļam 16 - toyavēgavāhini 295 16.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēńkatamakhi 295 16.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . 296 16.0.3 kīrtanam - vīņāpustakadhāriņīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 298 16.0.4 kīrtanam - dāśaratē pāhi - Kŕsnasvāmi Ayyā 299 16.0.5 kīrtanam - inkādaya - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 301 16.0.6 sancāri - mathya talam - Subbarama Dīksitar 302 16.1 janyam 1- bhairavam ... 303 16.1.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēṅkațamakhi 304

9

16.1.2 kīrtanam - kālabhairavam bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 305 16.1.3 kīrtanam - patita pāvana - Vīrabhadrayyā 306 16.1.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 307

17 mēlam 17 - chāyāvati 309 17.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 309 17.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi .. 310 17.0.3 kīrtanam - chāyāvatīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 312 17.0.4 sañcāri - dhruva tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 313

18 mēļam 18 - jayaśuddhamāļavi 315 18.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 315 18.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi .. 316 18.0.3 kīrtanam - naraharimāśrayāmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 318 18.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 318

IV VĒDA CAKRAM 320

19 mēļam 19 - jhańkārabhramari 321 19.0.1 gītam - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi . 321 19.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 323 19.0.3 kīrtanam - himācalakumārīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 324 19.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 325

20 mēlam 20 - nārīrītigauļa 327 20.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 328 20.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . . 329 20.0.3 kīrtanam - śrī nīlotpalanāyikē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 330 20.0.4 sañcari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 333 20.1 janyam (upāngam) 1 - hindōļa .... 334 20.1.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 334 20.1.2 kīrtanam - nīrajāksi kāmāksi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 336 20.1.3 cauka varņam - rammanavē - Rāmasvāmi Dīkșitar 337 20.1.4 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 339 20.2 janyam (upāngam) 2 - nāgagāndhāri 340 20.2.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 341 20.2.2 kīrtanam - mannāru ranga - Subbarāma Dīksitar 341 20.2.3 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 343 20.3 janyam (upāngam) 3 - ānandabhairavi . 344 20.3.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 345 20.3.2 kīrtanam - mānasa guruguharupam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 346 20.3.3 kīrtanam - daņdāyudhapāņim - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 347 20.3.4 kīrtanam - tyāgarājayogavaibhavam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 349 20.3.5 kīrtanam - ānandēśvarēņa - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 352 20.3.6 kīrtanam - kamalāmbā samrakșatu mām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 353 20.3.7 kīrtanam - ambā nī caraņamu - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 354 20.3.8 cauka varņam - sāreku - Subbarāma Dīksitar 355 20.3.9 kīrtanam - murukā tarukilaiyā - Ettayāpuram Mahārājā 357 20.3.10 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 360 20.4 janyam (upāngam) 4 - ghaņțā . . 361 20.4.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 362 20.4.2 kīrtanam - śrī mangaļāmbikām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar. 363 20.4.3 kīrtanam - śrī kamalāmbikē avāva - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 365 20.4.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 367

10

20.5 janyam (upāngam) 5 - mārgahindōļam 368 20.5.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 368 20.5.2 kīrtanam - mārgahindōļarāgapriyē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 369 20.5.3 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 370 20.6 janyam (upāngam) 6 - hindoļavasantam 371 20.6.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 372 20.6.2 gītam with rsabha prayogam - mațhya tāļam . . 373 20.6.3 kīrtanam - santānarāmasvāminam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 374 20.6.4 cauka varņam - valaci vaccinānurā - Rāmasvāmi Dīkșitar 375 20.6.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 377 20.7 janyam (upāńgam) 7 - ābhērī. . 378 20.7.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 378 20.7.2 kīrtanam - vīņābhērī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 380 20.7.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 380 20.8 janyam (upāńgam) 8 - navaratnavilāsam 381 20.8.1 kīrtanam - navaratnavilāsa - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 382 20.8.2 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 383 20.9 janyam (bhasangam) 1 - bhairavi . 384 20.9.1 gītam - jhampa talam - Venkatamakhi 386 20.9.2 kīrtanam - cintaya mākandamūlakandam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 387 20.9.3 kīrtanam - bālagōpāla pālayāśu mām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 388 20.9.4 kīrtanam -śrī kamalāmbāyāh param - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 390 20.9.5 kīrtanam - āryām abhayambām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 392 20.9.6 kīrtanam - paramānandasāra - Kumāra Etțappa Mahārājā 395 20.9.7 kīrtanam - sāmī nī mahimalu - Subbarāma Dīksitar 396 20.9.8 kīrtanam - śrī śivarāmāśramula - Subbarāma Dīksitar 398 20.9.9 kīrtanam - vā vā vā nī vallimaņāļā -Venkațēśvara Etțappa Mahārājā 402 20.9.10 kīrtanam - rāmā lokābhirāmā - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā 404 20.9.11 svarajati - kāmāksi - Śyāmā Śāstri . 405 20.9.12 tāna varnam - viriboni - ādippayyar 410 20.9.13 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 419 20.10 janyam (bhasangam) 2 - āhiri 421 20.10.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 422 20.10.2 kīrtanam - śriı kamalāmbā jayati - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 423 20.10.3 padam - mosamāye - Pollavaramuvāru 427 20.10.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 429 20.11 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 3 - dhanyāśi ... 430 20.11.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 430 20.11.2 kīrtanam - mańgaļadēvatayā - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 433 20.11.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 436 20.12 janyam (bhāsāngam) 4 - gopikāvasantam 436 20.12.1 kīrtanam - bālakŕsnam bhāvayāmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 437 20.12.2 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 438 20.13 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 5 - mānji 440 20.13.1 kīrtanam - rāmacandrēņa samraksitoham - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 440 20.13.2 kīrtanam - śrī sarasvatihitē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 442 20.13.3 sañcāri - caturaśram - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 443 20.14 janyam (bhāsāngam) 6 - mukhāri 443 20.14.1 kīrtanam - pāhi mām ratnācalanāyaka - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 444 20.14.2 kīrtanam - karuņāsāra - Kumāra Eeddappa Mahārājā 446 20.14.3 kīrtanam - śivagurunātanai - Vēnkațēśvara Ettappa Mahārājā 447 20.14.4 sañcāri - caturaśram - Subbarāma Dīksitar . . 449

11

21 mēļam 21 - kiraņāvali 451 21.0.1 gītam - matya tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 451 21.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 452 21.0.3 kīrtanam - pañcabhūtakiraņāvalim - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 454 21.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 455

22 mēlam 22 - śrī 456 22.0.1 gītam - matya tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 457 22.0.2 tānam - Venkatamakhi . 458 22.0.3 kīrtanam - śrī mūlādhāracakra - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 460 22.0.4 kīrtanam - tyāgarāja mahashvajārōha - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 462 22.0.5 kīrtanam - śrī varalaksmī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 464 22.0.6 kīrtanam - śrī kamalāmbikē śivē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 466 22.0.7 kīrtanam - sadādhāratatva - Kumāra Ețtappa Mahārājā 467 22.0.8 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 468 22.1 janyam (upangam) 1 - manirangu . 468 22.1.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi. 469 22.1.2 kīrtanam - māmava pattābhirāma - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 470 22.1.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 471 22.2 janyam (upāngam) 2 - sāļagabhairavi 472 22.2.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 473 22.2.2 kīrtanam - tyāgarājēna samraksitoham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 474 22.2.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 475 22.3 janyam (upāńgam) 3 - śuddhadhanyāsi 476 22.3.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 476 22.3.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 477 22.4 janyam (upāńgam) 4 - kannadagauļa 478 22.4.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 479 22.4.2 gītam - rūpaka dhruva tāļam - Pūrvikās 480 22.4.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 481 22.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 - śuddhadēśi 482 22.5.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 482 22.5.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 483 22.6 janyam (upāńgam) 6 - dēvagāndhāri 484 22.6.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 484 22.6.2 śūļādi - hahūkaļa - Śrī Purandaravittaladāsar 485 22.6.3 kīrtanam- grahaphalamu - Peddadāsar 494 22.6.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 495 22.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 - māļavaśrī. . . 496 22.7.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 497 22.7.2 gītam - dhruva tāļam - muktapadagrastam 498 22.7.3 kīrtanam - mangaļāmbāyai namastē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 498 22.7.4 kīrtanam- dēvi satatam - Kŕsnasvāmi Ayyā 500 22.7.5 drāvida padam - intap perumai - Mūkkup pulavar 501 22.7.6 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 502 22.8 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 1 - śrīrañjani . . . 503 22.8.1 gītam - mathya talam - Vēnkatamakhi . 503 22.8.2 kīrtanam - śrī dum durgē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 504 22.8.3 kīrtanam - śarakānana - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 506 22.8.4 daru - nī sāti daivamentu - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 508 22.8.5 cauka varņam - sāmi ninnē kori - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 509 22.8.6 511 22.8.7 kīrtanam- rāmā dayajūda - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā . drāvida padam- collakkēļ - Mūkkup pulavar 512 22.8.8 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 514

12

22.9 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 2 - kāpi. . 514 22.9.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 515 22.9.2 kīrtanam - vēnkatācalapatē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 516 22.9.3 kīrtanam - sēvimparā - Vīrabhadrayyā 517 22.9.4 kīrtanam - nīvu nanubrovavalē - Śrīnivāsayyā 519 22.9.5 kīrtanam - dinamē sudinamu - Rāmadāsar 520 22.9.6 kīrtanam - rańgapatē pāhi - Śēșayyangār 521 22.9.7 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar .. 522 22.10 janyam (bhāsāngam) 3 - huśāni . . 523 22.10.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 524 22.10.2 umātilaka prabandham - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 525 22.10.3 kīrtanam - śrī kālahastīśa - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 526 22.10.4 svarajati - ēmantayānarā - Ādippayyar 527 22.10.5 padam - aligitē - Kșētrajñar 531 22.10.6 padam - telisenī - Ksētrajñar . 534 22.10.7 sañcāri - mațhya tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 535 22.11 janyam (bhāsāngam) 4 - brndāvani 536 22.11.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēńkatamakhi 537 22.11.2 kīrtanam - saundararājam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 538 22.11.3 kīrtanam - kamalāsanādi - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā 540 22.11.4 sañcāri - miśra tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 541 22.12 janyam (bhāsangam) 5 - saindhavi 542 22.12.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi 543 22.12.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 544 22.13 janyam 6 (bhāsāngam) - kānrā (apprasiddham) 544 22.14 janyam (bhāsāngam) 7 - mādhavamanōhari 544 22.14.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 545 22.14.2 kīrtanam - mahālaksmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 546 22.14.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 547 22.15 janyam (bhāsāngam) 8 - madhyamāvati 548 22.15.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 549 22.15.2 kīrtanam - dharmasamvardhani - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 550 22.15.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 552 22.16 janyam (bhāsāngam) 9 - dēvamanohari . 553 22.16.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēńkatamakhi 553 22.16.2 kīrtanam - bhāratī maddhisanā - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 554 22.16.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 556 22.17 janyam (bhāsāngam) 10 - rudrapriyā 557 22.17.1 kīrtanam - rudrakopa - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 557 22.17.2 kīrtanam - vallīdēvasēnāpati - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar 559 22.17.3 daru - nīvē rasikaśikhāmaņi - Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar 561 22.17.4 kīrtanam - amba paradēvatē - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā 563 22.17.5 kīrtanam- murukāvunai - Veńkațēśvara Ețtappa Mahārājā 567 22.17.6 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 568 22.18 janyam (bhasangam) 11 - darubāru . . 569 22.18.1 kīrtanam - tyāgarājādanyam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 571 22.18.2 kīrtanam - rājaśikhāmaņi ninnē - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar 574 22.18.3 kīrtanam- pāhi mām bālakumāra - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā 575 22.18.4 kīrtanam- ițlanuņdarātu - Kŕsnasvāmi Ayyā 577 22.18.5 tāna varnam - inta moti - Subbarama Dīksitar. 579 22.18.6 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . 582 22.19 janyam (bhāsaāngam) 12 - sahānā 583 22.19.1 kīrtanam - śrī kamalāmbikāyām - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 586 22.19.2 kīrtanam - īśānādi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 589

13

22.19.3 kīrtanam - vāśi vāśi vā - Rāmasvāmi Dīkșitar 591 22.19.4 tāna varņam - vārijāksi - - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 593 22.19.5 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 599 22.20 janyam (bhāsāngam) 13 - nāyaki. . . 600 22.20.1 kīrtanam - rańganāyakam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 601 22.20.2 kīrtanam - dayalēni bratukēmi - Tyāgayyaravarkaļ. 603 22.20.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 604

23 mēļam 23 - gaurīvēļāvali 606 23.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 606 23.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 607 23.0.3 kīrtanam - kaumāri gauri - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . . 609 23.0.4 sañcāri - caturaśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 609

24 mēlam 24 - vīravasantam 611 24.0.1 gītam - matya tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 611 24.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . 612 24.0.3 614 24.0.4 kīrtanam - vīravasanta tyāgarāja - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 615

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by

. Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and

· Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.

Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol "ED:" that appear in this work, are results of their concrete suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as- pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College, Chennai) was kind enough to proof-read the entire section on Māyāmālavagaula, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

· Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty

· Ms. Rajani Arjun

· Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan

· Dr. Sandeep Varma

· Dr. S. Krishnan

· Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker

· Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan

· Ms. Vidya Sudhakar

· Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i

Foreword ii

· Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan

· Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy

· Dr. L.Ramakrishnan

· Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

· Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the "Vāggēyakāra Caritamu" section)

· Ms. Jyothsna

· Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara

· Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman

· Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu

· Mr. Surya Kiran

· Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

· Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdflATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.

NOTATIONS AND TRANSLITERATION SCHEME

Symbols used in Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini

· Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage

kampitam G

sphuritam .. m

pratyāhatam m nokku W g

Ravai < d

kaņdippu p vaļi m ētrajāru iRakkajāru

odukkal X

orikai Y m

miśra gamakam r, g, p , etc.,

· The book uses another symbol, 'v' over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram srgmpdn

mandram

· sthāyi madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdń

atitāram srgmpdn

· Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rī, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nī.

· The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2,4,1. and 16 aksara kālams (The Telugu book employs "over lines", instead of "underlines".).

iii

Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting / at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For instance, we use sr gm | p dn where the Telugu book employs s r g m | pd n. The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes.

. Additional Symbols

The podi svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p. The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation - these jhanta svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like "ss, gg, MM" etc.). In the English edition, we use the symbols sS, gg, mM, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript. In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

Other symbols that we use are . (dot), b(flat), bb, and h (natural). The symbols,"," (comma) and ";" (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman क k

ख kh ग g घ gh

च C

ch ज j sanskrit vowels roman झ jh अ or implicit a ñ आ or T ट t इ or i th ई or 7 d

3 or ढ dh ऊor u ण n 飛 or' r त t थ th ए or e ढ d ऐ or ai ध dh ओ or 0 न n औ or au प p अ am फ ph

अः ah ब b भ bh S m य y

1

V

ष S

S

h

1 8 식 H 여 의 시 요 시 요 브 보 의 호 의 니 여 시 의 리 의 익 어 어 어 외 와 외 회 외

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

அ a க ka ப pa

ஆ க kha pha

1 .3 க ga ba

1 54 gha bha

உ u ṅa ம ma

3 ஊ u ர ca ya

ரு _2 cha ra

எ e ஜ ja ல la

ஏ e ஜ 2 jha வ va

ஐ ai ஞ ña ச śa

O ta ஷ sa

2 tha IO ஸ sa

ஒள au 3 da ஹ ha

ம் 4 dha ள la

h ண na ழ zha

த ta ற Ra

2 த tha க்ஷ ksa

.3 த da ஸரீ śrī

த4 dha

ந/ன na

FOREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sangīta Sahitya Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kavyam in Tamil with the permission of the Mahāraja (whose biog- raphy occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Mahāraja, I set to tune, and added citta svarams to the padams in the Tamil Play valli bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārāja (whose biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahāraja and the efforts of his minister Śrī Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cettiyār, who is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini.

The kitis of Tyāgarāja - who was praised as an amśam of Sage Nārada, the krtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the padams of Ksētrayya, would be published shortly with tālam and gamakam symbols through munificience of the Mahārāja.

I shall remember with gratitude Shri S. Rādhākrsna Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkottai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laksana texts like the Ratnākaram, with reference to the publication of the Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dīksitar

vii

GAMAKA SYMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēnkatamakhi, also known as Venkațeśvara Dīksitar, the son of Govinda Dīkșitar - a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpams, I began writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my uncle Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, the trailblazer of gamaka swarūpams. When great poets like Kālidāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpams. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since vina is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakams, I demonstrate as much as I know through the vina. The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sangīta sampradāya pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampitam: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthanam in the vina with the mīttu and shaking the string is kampitam. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle finger in a svara sthānam.

Example: G - This kampitam is the shake.

(2) līnam

(3) āndolitam

(4) plāvitam These three are types of a gamakam. Please refer to the laksana sangraham for the differences in the duration of their deflections.

II(5)(i) sphuritam - In each of the double notes in the ärohana kramam, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the vīna is sphuritam. While holding the double note s s in vina, keeping the index finger on the position of nisadam and the middle finger in the position of sadjam at the same time and plucking the first sadjam note without removing the index finger in the nisadam position and removing only the middle finger and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of sadjam. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphuritams.

viii

Gamaka Symbols ix

This s s and other double note sphuritams that occur in the ascending sequence on the vina and in the voice occur with the next lower note. Example : sns, rsr. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphuritam, they specify an alternate gamakam, namely the dolam. For that gamaka dolam, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This dolam is also known as pratyāghātam. Note: Subbarāma Dīksitar's description is a bit confused cf. Caturdandi Prakāśika 3,124-125

(ii) pratyāghātam In the twin notes that occur in the avarohana kramam, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called pratyaghatam. In the vīna while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index finger alone on the sadjam position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing to the position of nisadam below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sadjam position with a pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nisadam position should not be removed. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be known. In the vina, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will be heard minutely. Example: srs, nsn. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these pratyāghātam for svarams that go in the ascending sequence instead of pressing (nokku) the lower svaram, the separate svarams are played with pratyāghatam in the avarohana kramam for the sake of melody. Example: m G, Rm PDpm, Rgs. In these cases pratyaghātams are played for svarams in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātams can be played with one pluck mittu. For vocal this pratyaghatam is the same as sphuritam.

(6) tirupam - W While playing a group of svarams pressing (nokki) a svaram is tirupam or nokku. Example : (ñ s G), (rm P), (nsr gmP), (nsrs)

(7) āhatam Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhatam. This is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khandippu when hitting on the previous note.

(i) ravai - Positioned on a svarasthanam either with a mittu or without a mittu, playing the lower svaram with the left hand middle finger is called ravai. Example: p pm, mm g, rr s. (ii) khandippu- From one, two or three svarams, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower svarasthānam and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without a pluck is called khandippu. Example: pmg, p g r, pr s

Gamaka Symbols ×

(ii)a A second variation of khandippu. In the manner described for khandippu above, from two, three or four svarams, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthānam to another lower svarasthanam, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck descending to another svarasthānam below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of khandippu. Example : (pm\R), (mg\R),(gr\S)

(8) vali - ( Positioned on the same svarasthanam deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, two or three svarams is called vali.

(i) One svaraprayōgam - n D or D n. In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam with a single pluck of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nisadam, and then returning to dhaivatam and then execute the pluck for the next svaram. The instances (laksyams) of this can be seen in the kīrttanams and sañcāris of rāgams like punnāgavarāļi.

(ii) Two svaraprayogam- sndn Dp In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam the dhaivatam should be played with a single pluck along with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nisādam is subtly sounded and the position of dhaivatam is reached and then the plucking should be executed on the position of pañcamam. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.

(iii) Three svaraprayogam - n dnDsDp Up to the d n Ds, constituting the long nisadam first of all , in the position of dhaivatam there should be a single pluck along with nokku and the nisādam should be revealed while deflecting the string. The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivatam and pulled again to sound sadjam and for the two svarams D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a single pluck and nokku and showing the nisadam in rotation and bringing the string back to the dhaivatham and then producing the sadjam sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for two svarams D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgams such as darbār and athānā. For three svara prayogams of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for one svara prayogams a small curve sign such as ~.

III (9) ullasitam This is called etRa jaru when traversing from a lower svaram to a higher svaram and is known as iRakka jāru when going from a higher svaram to a lower svaram.

(i) ētRa jāru - / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or more higher svarams as the case may be is called ētRa jāru. Example: s/r, s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s. (ii) iRakka jāru - In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is called iRakka jāru. Example: s\n,s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s |s

(10) hūmpitam With a hūm syllable hūmkāra and in the manner of kahala, a wind instrument producing a gradually in- creasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svaram to four, five or seven svarāms or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while descending from a high svaram is humpitam. This too would be a variation of jāru.

Gamaka Symbols xi

(11) kuruļam This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.

(i) odukkal - x This is accesing the higher svaram on the lower svarasthānam. It is a practice to access the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam on a vina with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgams along with a mittu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svarams in the lower svarasthāna and to return to the lower svaram. It is rare to go beyond three svarams. This occurs profusely in ālāpanas. Example: (rgr) After plucking the string to produce the rsabham, on the same position plucking and pulling the string in such a way as to sound gandharam on the same position and then sound rsabham. (r /m\g r). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of rsabham itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable only to vīna and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru. (ii) orikai- Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and

is called orikai. using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanams and descending

Example : ns dn pd mp gm rg Y snd Y p Y S.

(12) tribhinnam While playing the vīna sometimes this gamakam is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanams of the mandram, pañcamam and sārani strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinnam.

(13) mudritam The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudritam. It is said that this gamakam applies only to vocal music.

(14) nāmitam The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vina by reducing the volume of sound are called nāmitam.

(15) miśritam Creating a combination of two or more gamakams mentioned above is known as miśritam. Example:

s Ndp This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai. s/ rgm This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku. sr /pM,m P Here m combines ētRa jāru, vaļi and kampitam. m P This has et Ra jaru and nokku. pd/sNs, This N is similar to the m shown above.

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :

Gamaka Symbols xii

.. sphuritam pratyāghātam W nokku ravai < khaņdippu vaļi ētRa jāru iRakka jāru X odukkal Y orikai

Symbols for sthāyi svarams

Two dots are placed beneath the svarams of anumandra sthayi. One dot beneath the svarams of mandra sthāyī. One dot above the svarams of tāra sthāyi, and two dots above the svarams of atitāra sthāyī. There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svarams.

anumandram Isrgmpdn

mandram

madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdńl

atitāram

Details of the śuddha (prakrti) vikrti svarāms:

b - This symbol is used for śuddha rsabham, sādhārana gāndhāram, śuddha dhaivatam and kaișikī nișādam. bb - This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāram and śuddha nisādam. 1- This symbol is used for pañcaśruti rsabham, antara gāndhāram, śuddha madhyamam and pañcaśruti dhaivatam and kākalī nisādam. # - This symbol is used for satśruti rshabham, varāļī madhyamam and satśruti dhaivatam.

Bhinnapramānams (kuraittalaļavai)

If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aksaram), the syllablic duration (kālapramānam) is reduced by half unit (aksaram). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit (kāl aksaram). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aksaram). If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vīsam aksara kālam. Beneath a svaram of a long syllablic unit (dīrghāksaram), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example:

Gamaka Symbols xiii

S = one aksara kālam

S = 1/2 akşara kālam

S = 1/4 aksara kālam

= 1/8 akşara kālam

S = 1/16 akşara kālam

Within one aksarakālam, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.

I. s = S, ss, ssss;

s= SSSSSS, ssSssS;

S= ssS, ssSSS, ssSS;

S= ssss, SSSS;

In these time measures (kālapramānāms), since the presence of a large number of lines would add to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S has been used for the first speed (kalam) and s s for the second kalam and for the third kālam ssss with one underline and for the fourth kalam with two underlines ssssssss have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the laksanams of the underlined svarams given below:

II. S=ss, ssSS, SSSSSSSS;

S= SS, SSSS, SSSSSSSS

S=ssssss, Sss ss, Ssssss;

tālapramāna details

multiplication measure: - if one svarāksaram, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single akşaram is written as nețil, then it becomes two aksarakālams. For any multiplication measures ex- ceeding this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuRIl, netil aksara pramānams should be sequentially multiplied. For example,

S 1 aksarakālam S = 2 aksarakālam s Cs = 3 aksarakālam s Cs 4 aksarakālam sCscs = 5 aksarakālam sCscs = 6 aksarakālam SCSCSCs = 7 akșarakālam soscscs = 8 aksarakālam

Gamaka Symbols xiv

The svarams that are connected with this C symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break- ing into parts, and with a single nādam. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some tāla cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nādam without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking - S S | R R ||; svara groups that have to be rendered in one single nādam continuously, without breaking-G C G | MM C | CMP ||.

The minute (podi) svarams that come between the larger svarams are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example -p)

special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

end of a tāla āvartam;

end of each component (avayavam) contained in a particular tāla cycle;

indicates the pallavi eduppu of kīrtanams and other musical forms;

indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;

is employed in some places ;*

indicated the places where the rendition of gītam, tānam, prabandham, kirtanam, etc., have to be concluded;

sS indicated the occurrence of the svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation;

this symbol is used to indicate the eduppu after one aksaram;

this symbol indicated the eduppu after half aksaram. the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālams, depending on the context, the take- off point should be after one aksarakālam each in pallavi, anupallavi, caranam, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol d , where the take-off point is after half aksaram. The take-off kālapramānams have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dīiksitar

*In the English Edition, we use / at the commencement and to terminate such an over brace.

RĀGĀŃGA AND JANYA RĀGAMS

rāgāṅga upāṅga bhāșāṅga

rāga mūrccana chart

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāșā

1. rāgāṅgam kanakāmbari Sbrm pbd S S bbN bd p m bbG br RsS

upāṅgam 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s brmpbd S s bbn bd p m bbg br s

upāngam 2 śuddhasāvēri Sbrm pbd S SbDd ppbr S

2. rāgāṅgam phēnadyuti sbrmpbd dpbnnS sbnd d pmbbggbrs

3. rāgāgam gānasāmavarāļi sbrmpbdnS snbd pmbbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 pūrvavarāļi sbrmpbds snbd pm bbg br s

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam sbrbbggrmpbdpnNsS sn bd Mbbg gbrs

4. rāgāṅgam bhānumati sbrmpdbns sbnd pm bbG br s

5. rāgāṅgam manōrañjani sbrmpdNs sndpmmpmbrbbgrs

6. rāgā.ngam tanukīrti sbrmpns sn# dnpmbbgrs

7. rāgāngam sēnāgraņi SbNbd pmbg Mggbrs

8. rāgāṅgam janatōdi s br bG m p bd bN s s bn bd p m bG br s

upāṅgam 1 nāgavarāļi sbrbgmpmbd bns s bn bd m pbgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 punnāgavarāļi bn s br bg m p bd bd p m bg br s bn

bhāșāṅgam 2 asāvēri sbrmpbd S s bn bd p m bG br s

XV

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xvi

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHANAM rā upā, bhāsā

9. rāgāṅgam dhunibhinnașadjam sbrbGmpbdns snbd p m bG br s

upāṅgam 1 mōhanannāta sbGmpbd pmpnnS snpbddpmbgs

upāngam 2 bhūpāļam s br bg pbd S s bd pbg brs

upāṅgam 3 udayaravicandrika sbgmpns snpmbgs

10. rāgāṅgam națābharaņam sbgm pPbndns S sbndn PnpmbggbrrS

11. rāgāngam kōkilāravanm SbrmmpmpdnS snddpmbgbrrs

12. rāgāṅgam rūpāvati sbrmppsS sn#dnpmbgs

13. rāgāṅgam gēyahejjajji sbrmgmpbds s Nbdpmgbrs

14. rāgāṅgam vātīvasantabhairavi sbrgmmbdbns sbnbdmgmpmgbrs upāṅgam lalitapañcamam br s Gmbd bn s Sbnbd pmgbrs

15. rāgāṅgam māyāmāļavagaula sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sālaṅganāța sbrmpbd s snbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 2 chāyāgauļa sbrmpbdpmpdsns snbddpmgsbrs

upāṅgam 3 maṅgaļakaiśikı sbrgmpmgpbdns sbrmgbdps snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 4 mēgharañjani sbrgmns snmgsbrs

upāṅgam 5 mēcabauļi sbrgpbds snbd p Mgbrs

upāṅgam 6 takka ( 1. sgmbd dndS [2. sgmpmgmbdns 1. sbdmgbrgs 2. snbdmpmgmbrgs upāṅgam 7 nādarāmakriya sbrgmpbdns snbddpMgbrrs

upāngam 8 pāḍi brmpbdpns snpbDppmbRs

upāṅgam 9 rēvagupti sbrgpbds s bd p gbrs

upāngam 10 kannaḍabaṅgaļa sbrmpbds sbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 11 gauļa Sbrmpns snpmbrgmRsS

upāngam 12 lalita sbrgmbddns snbd Mmgbrs

upāṅgam 13 gurjari sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāngam 14 guņdakriya Sbrgmpbdns Snpmgmbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 15 malahari sbrmpbds sbd pmgbRs

upāṅgam 16 bauļi sbrgpbds snbd pgbrs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xvii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāngam 17 ārdradēśi 1. sbrgmpbdns 1. snbdpmgggbrs 2. (br snbd) nsrgmdpdddsns 2. (bd s) dpmgggbrs pns upāngam 18 dēvarañji smpbdpnd dns snbdpm S dss bhāsāngam 1 saurāstram sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 2 pūrvi sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 3 gaudipantu sbrmpns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 māruva sgmbdns snbdpgmgbrsrgrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 sāvēi sbrmpbd S snbdpmgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 māļavapañcamam sbrgmpns snbddpmgbrrs

bhasangam 7 pūrņapañcamam sbdpmgbrs bhāsāṅgam 8 sbrgmpbds mārgadēśi sbrgrgbdmpds sbdmpgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 rāmakali sbrgpbds snbd pmgbrs

bhāsāngam 10 pharaju sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 11 gauri sbrmpbdns Snbdpmmpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 12 vasanta brsgmbdns SnbdndMgmmpmgbrs

16. rāgāṅgam tōyavēgavāhini Sbrgmpdbn SbndpmgbrS

bhāșāṅgam bhairavam sbrgmpdbns sdpmmpmgbrs

17. rāgā.ngam chāyāvati sbrgmdddnss sndpmgbrs

18. rāgāṅgam jayaśuddhamāļavi sbrgmpns sn#dnpmgbrs

19. rāgāṅgam jhaṅkārabhramari srbgm p bd bbndpd S s bbn bd pmbgr gGrRS

20. rāgāṅgam nārīrītigauļa Srrbg mm bn bd pnnS Sbn Nbd Mbggrs

upāṅgam 1 hindōļa sbggmbnbdns Sbn bd mbg s

upāngam 2 nāgagāndhāri srmbgmpbdbns sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 3 ānandabhairavi sbggmpbdpsbns Sbnbd pmm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 4 ghaņtā sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 5 mārgahindōļam sbggm Pmbdbns Sbdmbgsrs

upāṅgam 6 hindōļavasantam sbggmpbdss Sbnbd pd Ndmbgs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xviii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 7 ābhēri smbgmppss Sbnbd p Mbgrs

upāṅgam 8 navaratnavilāsam srbgmbdps sbdpmbggmrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bhairavi Srbgmpbd bns s bnbd pmbgrs

bhāsāngam 2 āhiri srsbgmpbd bns Sbn bDpmbGrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 dhanyāśi bn s bG m p bN S bn bd pmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 gōpikāvasantam sbnbd pmbgrmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 5 māñji bn s Rbgm pbd bn s sbnbd pmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 mukhāri srmpbd S sbnbd pmbgrs

21. rāgāṅgam kiranāvali srmpbdpbdns snpbdpmpbgrs

22. rāgāṅgam śrīrāgam Rmpbns sbnpdnpmrbgrs

upāṅgam 1 maņirangu rmmpbnns sbnpmbgrrs

upāngam 2 sālagabhairavi srbgmpdps sbndpmbgrs upāngam 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sbgmpbns sbnpmbgs

upāṅgam 4 kannaḍagauļa sbg Gmpbn NS sbn NdmmbgS, np NdmmgS

upāṅgam 5 śuddhadēśi srmpdbnds sbndpdmmbgrs

upāṅgam 6 dēvagāndhāri srsbggmpdpbnns Sbnd Pm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 7 māļavaśrī sbggmpbnns bnndpmpndmmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 1 śrīraǹjani srbgmdbns sbndmbgrs

bhāșāngam 2 kāpi Srbgmpdbns

bhāșāṅgam 3 huśāni srbg MpdbnS bn d p Mbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 brndāvani rmpbNS bnpmRs

bhāsāngam 5 saindhavi Srbgmpdbns sbndpmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 kānra

bhāșāṅgam 7 mādhavamanōhari srbgmpbndns sbndmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 8 madhyamāvati srmpbns sbnpmrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 dēvamanōhari srmpdbnpmpbnbNsS sndbnpmrs

bhāsāngam 10 rudrapriya SrbgmpdbnnS sbNpmbGRS

bhāsāngam 11 darubāru SrbgmpdbnS bNdpmbGrS

Rāgānga and Janya Rāgams xix

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāșā

bhāșāngam 12 sahānā srbgmpmdbnS bnndpmbgg Rbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 13 nāyaki SrbGmpdbNS SbNdpmbGRS

23. rāgāṅgam gaurivēļāvai srgbgs | rmmpddsS sndpmbggrs

24. rāgāṅgam vīravasantam rmmpn# dns snpmmrbgs

25. rāgāṅgam śarāvati smgmpbd bbnds SbbNbdpmgrs

26. rāgāṅgam taraṅgiņi srgpbdbndpds SbdpgrsrgmgRsS

27. rāgāngam saurasēna srgmpbdns snbdpmgrgS

28. rāgāṅgam harikēdāragauļa Srmpbns Sbndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 balahamsa srgmpds sbndpmgrs

upāngam 2 māhuri srmgrm |pdS sbndpmgr| Srgrs

upāṅgam 3 dēvakriya srmpdS sdpmrS

upāṅgam 4 āndhāļi srgmpnS snpmgrs

upāṅgam 5 chāyātarangiņi srgmpdbns sbndpmgrs upāngam 6 nārāyaņagauļa rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅgam 7 națanārāyaņi srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhāsāṅgam 1 kāmbhōji srgmpdbndS sbndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 kannada srgmpDbns sbn Dpm Grs

bhāșāṅgam 3 īśamanōhari srgmpdbns sbndpmgrSss

bhāsāṅgam 4 surai nsrmpbNs

bhāșāṅgam 5 erukalakmbhōji srmpdbndpdS SbndpmgrS

bhāsāngam 6 ațhāņā srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhāșāṅgam 7 nāțakurañji SrgmpdnS sndmgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 jujāvanti RgmpdS | bn d bnS bndpmmgrs | rmgrs

bhāsāńgam 9 kamās SrgmpdbnS sbndpmgrS

29. rāgāṅgam dhīraśankarābharaņams rg mpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 kurañji SrgmgmpnNS snpnddpmgrsS

upāngam 2 nārāyaņi SrmgrgmpdS snpndpdmpmgrs

upāṅgam 3 ārabhi srmpds sndpmgrs

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xx

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmrs

upāṅgam 5 nārāyaņadēśāksi srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 6 sāma Srgsrpmddss sdpmgrs

upāngam 7 pūrvagauļa sgrgssrmpdns sndpmgrs

upāngam 8 nāgadhvani srgsmgmpdns sndnpmgrgs

upāṅgam 9 hamsadhvani srgpns snpgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bilahari srmgpds sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 bēgada sgmpnNsS sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 pūrņacandrika srgmpdns snpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 4 sarasvatīmanōhari srgmddns sndpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 kēdāram smgmpnNsS snpmMgrs

bhāsāńgam 6 navarōju pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp

bhāsāṅgam 7 nīlāmbari SrgmMpdpnnSndns SnpMgrgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 dēvagāndhāri SrmpddDss sndpmgRsrgRS

30. rāgāṅgam nāgābharaņam sRgmpn # dns snpmgmrsmgrs

upāṅgam 1 sāmanta srgmp#dns sn#dpmgrs

31. rāgāṅgam kalāvati S# r g m p bd bbn bd p bd S SbbNdpm# rgm #rs

32. rāgāngam rāgacūdāmaņi Sm# rgmppbn NsS Sbnbd pmm # Rs

33. rāgāṅgam gaṅgātaraṅgiņi S#R gMpbdn S snpbdmmgm#rS

upāṅgam 1 manōhari Sgmpns snbdpmgS

34. rāgāṅgam bhōgachāyānāța S#rgrgmpbnn sS sbndnpsnpmmrs

35. rāgāṅgam śailadēśāksi smgpds sndsnpm#rs

36. rāgāṅgam calanāta S#rgmp # dns snpmm# R sS

37. rāgāṅgam saugandhnini sbrmpbds s bbn bd p # m bbg br s

38. rāgāṅgam jaganmōhanam S bbg #m p bd d bn s s bn bd p # m bbg br s

39. rāgāṅgam dhālīvarāļi Sbbg brg#mpbdns snbd p # mbbggrs

40. rāgāṅgam nabhōmaņi Sbbg bR# mpdpbns sbnd p # m bbg br s

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxi

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāsā

41. rāgāṅgam kumbhini sbbg brg # mpndns Snp# mbbg brs

42. rāgāṅgam ravikriya Sbbgbrg#mpn #dns snpp#mbbGbrrs

43. rāgāṅgam gīrvāņi sbrbg # m pbd bbn dpd sS s bbn bd p # m bbg gbrs

44. rāgāṅgam bhavāni sbrbg # m pbd pbNS Sbnbd p # m bGbr s

45. rāgāṅgam śivapantuvarāļi sbrbg# mpbdns snbd p # mbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sindhurāmakriya sbrbg # m pbd d bNS sbnbd p # mbgbrgs

46. rāgāṅgam stavarāja sbr# mpd S Sbnd# mbg s

47. rāgāṅgam sauvīra sbrbg#mpdns snd#mbgbrs

48. rāgāngam jīvantika sbrbg# mp # dns snp#mbgbrs

49. rāgāṅgam dhavaļāṅgam sbrg# mpbds s bbN bd p # mgbrs

50. rāgāṅgam nāmadēśi sbrg# m p bd bns s bn bd p # mgbrs

51. rāgāṅgam kāśirāmakriya snbdp # m gbrs

upāngam 1 dīpakam

upāngam 2 kumudakriya sbrg#mdbd S snbd # mgmgbr S

52. rāgāṅgam ramāmanōhari sbndp#mgbrs

53. rāgāṅgam gamakakriya sbrg#mpds sndp#mgbrs

54. rāgāṅgam vamśavati sbrg#mp# dns snp#mgbrs

55. rāgāṅgam śyāmaļa Srbg#mpbds s bbNbd p # mbgrs

56. rāgāṅgam cāmaram srbg # m pbd bns sbnbd p # mbgrs

57. rāgāṅgam sumadyuti srbg# mpbdns snbdp#mgrs

58. rāgāṅgam dēśisimhāravam srbg#mpdbns sbndp# mbgrs

59. rāgāṅgam dhāmavati srbg#mpdns sndp#mbgrs

60. rāgāṅgam nisadha srbg#mp #dns snp#mbgrs

61. rāgāṅgam kuntalam srg#mpbds s bbn bd p # mgrs

62. rāgāṅgam ratipriya srg#mpbd bns sbnbd p# mgrs

63. rāgāṅgam gītapriya srg#mpbdns snbdp# mgrs

64. rāgāṅgam bhūsāvati srg#mpdbns sbndp#mgrs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxii

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā

65. rāgāṅgam śāntakalyāņi srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 yamunākalyāņi srg#mpdnS SnDp#mGRS

bhāsāngam 2 mōhanam srgpds sdpgrs

bhāsāṅgam 3 hamvīru srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāsāngam 4 sārańga srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

66. rāgāṅgam caturangiņi srg#mp#dns snp#mgrs

upāṅgam 1 amrtavarsiņi sg#mpns snp#mgs

67. rāgāṅgam santānamañjari s# rg # mpbd s sbbn dp# m# rs

68. rāgāṅgam jōti s# rg # mpbd bn s sbn bd p # mg s

69. rāgāṅgam dhautapañcamam s# rg # mpbdns snbdp#m# r Gs

70. rāgāṅgam nāsāmaņi s# rg # mpdbns sbndp#m# rgs

71. rāgāṅgam kusumākara s# rg #mpdns sndp#m#rgs

72. rāgāṅgam rasamañjari s# rgsp # mpn # dnS sn#dnpp #mp #rgs

16 17 18 19 20 5

2 22 14

23 13

=: === = ==

2 II TT 12

<5 IT

18> 30 31 9

jhankārabhramari nārīrītigaula jayaśuddhamālavi tōyavēgavāhini chāyāvati

kiranāvāli māyāmalavagaula

sri vatīvasantabhairavi

gaurivēlāvali

32 AGNI VEDA 5

gēyahejjajji

viravasantam rupavati CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM sarāvati tarangini 4

kokilāravam

saurasēna Te! atod natabharanam

BANA uddha madnyaman harikēdāragaula

33 dhunibhinnasadjam

dhīrasankarabharanam I nāgābharanam senagrani NETRA

34 tanukīrti

CAKRAM

kalavati manoranjani

ragacudamani RTU

35 2

bhanumati

CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM gangatarangiņi ganasāmavarāli

bhōgacchāyānāta śailadēśāksi INDU 1

36 phēnadyuti

calanāta kanakāmbari rasamañjari

saugandhini

37 Jaganmohanam 72

RSI kusumākaram nāsāmani

dhālīvarali

38| KAGAMS dhautapancamam

nabhomani RAGANGA 71

jōti

kumbhini ADITYA

39 santānamañjari

ravikriya 70

caturangiņi

girvanı prati madhyamam CAKRAM CAKRAM VASU bhavani santakal

401 bhusavati

sivapantuvarāli CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM C 69 ==

gitapriya

stavarakam ratipriya DUDRA anı

kuntalam 1 CAKRAM CAKRAM BRAHMA

sauviram jivantika

41|42 dhavalāngam nisadham dhamavati DIŚI

namadesi desīsimharavam sumadyuti

ramāmnōhari kāsirāmakriya gamakakriya camaram vamsavati syamala 67 68 99

13| 44

RĀGĀŃGA RĀGA CAKRAM 45 64| 6

191 63 62

47|48 61 109

== =E

49 50 51 57| 58| 59 56 55 53|54 52

Part I

INDU CAKRAM

1

1

MĒLAM 1 - KANAKĀMBARI

N srih HF

indu pā cakram 1 - meļam 1 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

rāgāṅga rāgam 1 - kanakāmbari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

kanakāmbari rāgah syāt ārōhē ganivarjitah ni vakrassarvakālēșu gīyatē gāyakottamaih

murcchana => ārōhanam: S brmp bd S avarōhaņam: S bbN bd pm bbG br R sS. -asāvēri jāti

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and nișādam are varjyam in the ārohaņam.

The purvacaryas have, in the ragams of the first cakram, used [r m] prayogams without using the [r g m] prayogams. This should be construed for euphony and facility in [s \N d] [m \G r] should be sung as jāru. The nisada vakram is : - spndp, sdndp. The asāvēri jati is : - mGrs, rmpdpm\gGrs, spdp /ndpm Ggrs. Can be sung at all times.

2

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

LAKȘYAM

1.0.1 gītam *- triputa tāļam - Venkatamakhit

dhruvam+

pmģ ggrr a rē ra a a ga a - m gā tu sa pu ta ti eP·

rss DD P mm Gr r mā a na mē lā pa mma a - na

antari

S s mrmd dpmpdr r dhā ma bo o lla ti na m da na m da nu rē

jāvaḍa

PmGrr Ss D D ya mu na a tī ra lō o la kau stu bhā lam

Pmpdpn Dppmmg rr srmpm kā ra ka am ca na cē la kr pa a a pa am ga i la a a

dpmpdd Ssrmpd Pmpd S dha a ra go o pi i jā ra ra a ga a am ga ka na kām

d dpmppń ba ri i ra a - a a ga i m du

r sspd p n pa a a ca a kra m

+ED :- The 1904 Telugu Edition of Sangīta Sampradaya Pradarśini lists these types of compositions as "gītam"s. The Tamil Trans- lation series (published by the Music Academy) labels them as "laksya gītam"s. In this work, we follow the terminology given in the original Telugu Edition.

to Vēṅkaṭamakhi. + It seems likely that the author of these gītams (and the ślokams) is Mudduvēnkatamakhi, but Subbarāma Dīkșitar attributes them

• the phrase "dhruvam" is not featured in Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini, Telugu Edition, 1904.

1. kanakāmbari -3-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

Dpmgrr S mrmd nā ga ru u pē d yā . bo o lla ti

na m da na m da nu rē · rē

1.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

pdpm ₽ |mpddS | dpS | dpR | sgrsR | srmm P | pm | grpmgr | dppdpm P pmgrrgR | sgrsRgr | rgrrsgrs | rsssNdp|grsrsmgr|sgrs |RsSSS

mpdpnd | psndp gr | smgrs | pmggr |sgrrs | ssrsr|ssnd |pndpdlpdp mp mmpmp |grrgr | sgrrs | rrmmp | mpdpd | pmpds | dpgrs |mmpm p | nddpm | pmggr | smggr|sgrrs | RsSsSS.

1.0.3 kīrtanam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

sr Mpm GR S ka na kām ba ri kā ru ņyā n dpds mṙ ta la ha rī

R MP D/ n d P /dm kā mā kșī Gr srgrR mā ma va kā - mē śva rī - - - Ī

anupallavi

pdnd P m Ggrr s R pmP di na ka ra cam dra tē ja - h pra kā śa ka rī

Mp d S n d P dpMgr dē vi ma hã - tri pu ra sum da ri śam - - m ka ri

(1. kanakāmbari) .4-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

caraņam

-- SRpm trai lō kya mō Cmm P dm G grr s R - ha nā di ca - krē - e śva rī

Srgrs CsNd pd s R m M trai pa da pa ra - bra hma ma hi și bhā sva rī

P D/nn dPDs sā lō kā - di mu kti pra R /gr R dā na ka rī

s Nd p d Pdpm g Cgr /grS sa dā śi va ka rī gu ru gu hō - da ya ka rī

SN dpD S R m m p p dp DSss mūlā dinavā śvari nīlālaka ND P d dhārē śubhakari dhari ni tyā nanda karī

RS ND PM p p mgrs RM p d n d P d pMg r līlā viśvōt patti sthiti layakari bālā para mēśvari pañca daśākșari

1.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

srMggrrS rmPd/nddP m GrSndpd

Srmpdpmgr sp MGrrS YY Ndpdsrmgr

grmp/ D/ndP ndPMGR p\MGrsrS

ndp / nopds dsrmggrrS dsrmp dp/ n D

pdp/nddp/dpm dpmgrppmgr grrgs/grrs

s/dpmp/nddpm | p/ndpdpmpdp /ndp/nDpdpm

pdnddp/ndpm pdpmPpmgr s/grsr/gsr/gr

1. kanakāmbari) -5-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

r /grrs/grsrr | srmmPmgrs Pmpdp/nDp

dppm/dpm\Gr | pMgrmpdpm p/ndpdpmpdp

mmpsrmgrmp ddpdsr/mm / pp grmpddpmP

pmgrr/ggrS rrsrmppmpd pdpd/ndppdd

pdp/ndp/ndpd pmpdpsndpd ps |Ndpmpdd

p/nDpdpnD | pdpmP/ddP MGrrSS

RMpdp/nD P/nDpmpdS Dňdp/ndds

DDpmpdŠ rrgrr/grrs srm\Grsrs

mgrsdprggr Sddpmp/nD pdpm\GgrS

Dpmggrrs mmrmddpmpd pd/rrSr/grs

spdp/nDpmg rrSrmpds Ndpm\GrS

r/ggrsrS cS

1.1 janyam 1 - mukhāri*

indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

meļam 1 - kanakāmbari

janya rāgam 1 - mukhāri

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

śuddhasvaramukhāristu ārōhō ganivarjitah sampūrņah sa grahōpētah sarvakālēșu gīyate

(1. kanakāmbari) -6-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: s brmp bd S, avarōhaņam: s bbn bd pm bbg brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and nisādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times

Vēnkatamakhi, in the mela prakaranam of his caturdandī prakasikā has opined that there are 19 old, important mēlams, and mukhāri rāgam is the first mēlam with its suddha svarams. Also, Rāmamātya who enlists twenty melas in his svaramēlakalānidhi has classified mukhāri as the first mēlam. This can be observed in the mukhāri rāga gītam given below. * This mukhari rāgam is also called as śuddha mukhāri.

LAKȘYAM

1.1.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

grRSndSrmgr m Pndpdpmpmgrs ga a a na pri ya a mu ni ja na ma nō ga ma na ha m m sa re e re e

R sndpDp d p mP .b.0 na ța a ma m m da la rā a a a vu bhū yo o o o pā pa nir dhu u tā

-- n dpdssgrppmgrs sndpmndpmgr s cha a ya a dha va ne e e tra si m m ha | dhāti i i i ni i i la ka m m tha

antari

P CPp nnd S r mgr gr s grs nnddscs śu ddha sva ra pra mma a - ņa | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē

jāvaḍa

dsrmrmP m pmgrs .60. -6.0 bu dha nu ta ca ra na bha va ta ra m na bhu va na bha ra na sa a ya ku rē

GRSrrsnddpm pd s ndm p dmpmgrs a a rē gi ri ja a na a ya ka a m ga ja a ta bha m m ga ca m m ga

1. kanakāmbari -7-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

s rsp Pmg rmpndp nnd S s r m pnddpm ma da tri pu ra su ra ha ra kra tu ha ra ra a a gām ga mu kha a ri ra a - ga

pdps $nd p mpndp Pmgrs n dp p mgrs -- u pa a m gā śu u ddha sā a ve e ri nā ga ru u rē ma a tr bhū tē e e śa

PcPpndS r mgr gr s grs nndds cs śu ddha sva ra pra mma a a ņa sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē

1.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

grrsnnddss rmgrmm/ PmgrS rmPndpdpmpm

grsgrmgrsnnd /SGrm PmgrS dsrmrm P/ dpmp

/nddpmppm G rs RsndpDndS ndssgrppmgrs

rrmmpprmpdpp m/ndpm/ dppmgrs

dSrmgr/ grs/ gr/sr/ pPmgrsRs |

ndpDpdppMp /ndpdpmgrsgrs p Mg RmmgrS

grmgrsrmPP Rmpm/ nDpmgr srMgrsrgrS

rmMrmpdpmP rm PmpmgRR /p Pmgrm Mgrs

PmgrsŅdds pdsrmpndPM ddPmpMgrM

mpmmpmgrssrr srmpmgrmppdp mpndpdmpddpp |

ppmgrsrmpndd mpdssnddpdpm pdspnddpmgrï

srmpndpmgrmp /nndpdsrrgrsr

1. kanakāmbari) -8-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

nddppmmggrrs - nḍsrmp \Rmpdp mpdpdsrmpnds

dsrMgrsndpd sSndmPmgrs rmpdndpdPM

p/nddpdŠndpm grSrmgrs cs

1.2 janyam 2 - śuddhasāvēri

indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

meļam 1 - kanakāmbari

janya rāgam 2 - śuddhasāvēri

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

śuddhasāverikā rāgah pañcamagrahasamyutah nigalōpādaudavōyam sāyamkālē pragīyatē |

murcchana => ārōhanam: S brmp bd S, avarōhanam: S bDdppm br S.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; pañcama graham; gāndhāram and nișādam notes are varjyam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing in the evenings8.

Purandharadasa, who excelled as an expert in tradition and was one of the pūrvacaryas, who wrote the Pillayar gītam which is suitable for learning by all beginners, wrote a śuddhasāvēri anubandham to the pillayār gītam. This is sung and practised with shuddha rsabham and shuddha dhaivatam as per the tradition of Vēnkatamakhi. The rāgam with gāndhara nisāda varjyam and pañca śruti rsabha dhaivatams is dēvakriya and not śuddha sāveri. This being the case, it is seen in modern times that this suddhasāveri is being sung with pañcaśruti rsabha dhaivatams.

LAKȘYAM

1.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

$ The graha svaram in this śuddhasāvēri gītam is to be noted.

1. kanakāmbari) -9-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

d d p pp mmr s lddss dd dads dha va la gga ja a a ro ha ņu rē rē kku ci tta ļi

dds s rr m M CM S ad d P ppu nu cam dru ni tya ha ri śca m dru ni sta m dru

ddPpm rs gu na sam mu u m dru

jāvaḍa

dsrmM m rrm ni ja bhu ja dam da dda m ḍi ta ca m ḍa pr tyā thī

R Srrsd S Dp kha m ḍã p mr s tam ḍō o o pa tam da vē e e dam da a

pp mp dpm mr Mr r S sS r r M pp p ma m da le a ra ņa m m m m a tya dbhu ta ra ca na dbhu ta

R M P dsrmrs sa mmu ddha ta sā mam tā pā pa ga pa da sa da pa

r s dppm r s da pa ga ri ri sa da pa

d p pp mmr s ddss dha va la gga ja a - rō ha nu rē rē

1.2.2 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pmpdss dssrrs dssDP

ddppmR pmrmrS W rsdSS

/DpDpp mpdddpĎ mpdppmp

1. kanakāmbari) -10-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

rPpmmp d Ppmrs

SsrrS dsrMM rmpdppm

R/mMrs Rs / RR Srpmrs -

DpDsr srrSds /Dpmpdp

pmřMrr srsrpmp srsddmp

mrm \RM PpmrS pdppmpm

rmmrmpm Rmïmpd Pdppdd

Pdpmrs Sdppdd ppdmpdd

mpdPdd mpddsdd sdppmrs

rmr /pm/dp dsr/ pmdp mpdss

mpdsrs pdsrm\R dsrmrs

dsrddP pmrsrS Dsdsds

W . drmrśd mmrsrsd /rsdsdpd

pmrmmrs Dsrmpd Srmmrs

srmrsrm srmrsds dddsddp

pdsdddp pmrdddp pmrDP

pmrSR pmrDD W pmpDS

1. kanakāmbari) -11-

ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

pmpMR mrsdpmr sdpmrsd

pḍsrmrr SCSCSCS I

END OF MELAM 1

1. kanakāmbari) -12-

2

MĒLAM 2 - PHĒNADYUTI

indu śrī mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha ni

cakram 1 - melam 2

rāgāṅga rāgam 2 - phēnadyuti

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

rāgah phenadyutih șadja grahōʼrōhē ga varjitah ni vakrah sarvakālēsu gīyate laksyakōvidaih |

murcchana => ārōhaņam: s brmp bd bdp bnnS, avarōhaņam: s bn bd d pm bbg bbg brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; dhaivatam vakram; can be sung at all times

It is not possible for composers like me to appreciate Venkatamakhi who wrote this gītam which has svara sañcārāms capable of producing rañjakatvam.

LAKȘYAM

2.0.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

13

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrī

ssnnS add pm ggrrs sS pp m m ppgrs r ppm ra a ja a va tta m m sa ga ra ka m ḍa śśa mka ra ma tsa ra ha ra mu kti da

m m PP CP CP S sPdpnnS d d pnns pdpm pa da rē rē dha va lā m ga sa m gã ni khi la a su ra kha m ḍa na

P pdpm P pm P Z kham ḍa pa ra śu mam ḍi ta pdpsndpmgrl dōr dam ḍ a ku m ḍa li ku m da la so o bhi tu rē e

antari

P d pmpsnns s mGrrs Cs () a re ppu ra ha ru re ppa a va na ki i ri ti mū u ū ru ti rē

jāvada

ddpsns pgrg dpdmmpgrsr tu jha sa ma a nu ko o o ņu re e re e yā ā rē ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya

Srgsrsnns ā i ya i ya i ya i ya ddpnn spdpm aiyai i yaa i ya i ggrggssnss a aaaaaaaaa

g grggsrmmp P ddm pM C M ns S p dpmgr ra a a ga a a a a m ga phē na a dyu ti rā a a ga nna a ga ru i ya

R SnnS CS ddpsndpmg r SCSP nnss rē yā a a rē i m du śrī ca a kra a dhi pa a re ppu ra ha ru

P ad pm psnns s mGrrs Cs re ppa a va na ki i ri ti mu u ū ru ti rē

2.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

88! mmpmp ggrmp mmp lddpndd |psnns nnsns |grsgr|srmmpl mmpmdpmp mmpmp pmggr ddps |ndpmgrs. rmpdplnnsgr|s mggr|sgrrs grsrs |nns |nnNsSS

2. phēnadyuti) -14-

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrī

2.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$. R mpd P.d M g g rr S śrī da - ksi ņā - mū rti mī - - śam

pdpnŅ s m Gr R S ci - tpra kā - śam pra nau - mi

anupallavi

m P.mpdpnn vē - dã - m ta vē - dya ḿ nya Cp p /d d - grō - dha

Mp Mgrg rSs nn s vr kșa mū la vā - si nam va - lla kī

P./Dp S d .8. :. .5 n n pnn p M grs nā- dā nu bhava moda mamrta phē na dyu ti mamda smita mukhāmbujam

caranam

n n S /d P /d M/ pmg ja na nā di khē da bham ja na rr S -- ca tu ram

r g g* R n Sr s Mg rr S ja ga dim dra jā la ca ma tki ti ka ram

*ED: The Telugu Sanngīta Sampradāya Pradarśini uses a gamaka symbol 'v' here, and in a few other places. Since there is no expla- nation given for this symbol, and also based on the footnote given under Bhairavi ragam, which says that "henceforth the symbol 'A' would be used for ravai", it was determined that this could be an issue of printing. The Tamil edition reproduces the same footnote and the symbol. In this edition, we have dispensed with the symbol 'v' and have used the 'N' symbol for every occurrence of the symbol 'v'.

2. phēnadyuti -15-

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrī

p dp/ Nsns gs R mu ni ja nā di ni khi la sam̧ śa ya ha ram

S ns P.d P d pm g C CgrS mu drā ka ram gu ru gu hã - ka ram

p/Þ pŅ S r M P/ d M P.Dp N R/ g R a nā dyavidyā tamō bhāskaram a ca rya śē ka ram sum da ram

s M GgRr S snn s sršn N d pm. | \g R / pmgrs .8.

manō vā gagōcaram śaśidharam mau - ni nam ma da na ha ram śam - ka ra m

This composition on Lord Daksināmūrti is not only very beautiful but also imparts knowledge to those who learn this.

2.0.4 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mm Ppmpddp mpnnssnnss mpdpssnns

Pddpnssns psnnsdpns psnspdpmgr

dpmpggrrS rrmmPmpdp mpnnsspnss

pdpsndpdpm | psddpmgGr pmggrrsns -

nnSnsggrs psnsggrgrs pdpsnsddps

nnssggrggr | ggrrsrsnns sdpdpmdppm

Pddpmpdpm nnSn d pmgr Pmggrsmgr

ns/grsm\Grr s/ grrns/ grS rpmpdpnnS

pdpsnnnnŠ PdpŠnnŠ pdpsns/ grs

2. phēnadyuti -16-

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrī

nrsnspdP I ggrrs/rsns ddpnnsddps -

ddpnddpdpm | Ppnnspnns PNSpśňs

pdpssnpdpm | psnspdppmp sňddppmpgr

pmGrrsrS nnsponns ppPnnss

Pddpmpśns smggrggrrs DPSnnŠ

spgr/gsrrs dpgs/rns R dm/ pgrs/rnS

dpsnp/dpmgr | /gs /rsrmpm P SnnŠPmg

grRSnns P/ Dp/ Nns pnnsMggrs

grsnnSPd p M/pggrrS SPnnŠsm

P/ddpmgrS

rmpddpnns snddpmggrr srsns os os o

END OF MELAM 2

(2. phēnadyuti -17-

3

MĒLAM 3 - GĀNASĀMAVARĀLI

indu gō mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu cakram 1 - melam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 3 - gānasāmavarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

sampūrņā sa grahā sāmavarāļī sārvakālikā |

murcchana => ārōhanam: S brmp bdnS, avarōhaņam: sn bd pm bbg brs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram is varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

Maharsis Bharata, Matanga, as well as Sārngadēva, Rāmāmātya, Venkatamakhi and so on have clearly stated that this sāmavarāli rāgam is born out of sāma vēdam. Also, this sāmavarāli rāgam is the second among the nineteen purvaprasiddha melams, prior to the discovery of the seventy two mēlams.

LAKŞYAM

3.0.1 gītam - mathya tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

18

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

mm P ad pdns R snd pndpm ra ņa vi ddha a su ru rē ga ja va ra dā a ya ku rē mā ya a ma ya pa ra m ma

pdnsgrsndp ndp m pmgr s pā a va na mū u ru ti rē e dha a ra a dha ra da a a ma

antari

P CPddpmpd pdns dnsrs r mgrgsrsns num̧ na a su ra gō o pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha dā a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā

jāvaḍa

MMģ g RS g inSsrmmp pdpndd m pP gō pī ja na lō la ka a li yā a hi bha m ga gō o ku la vi i khya a tā

d p dmpmgrs MGrsnddp sn d pmpmgrs vi ma tta a ri su u da na ai yā i ya i ya i ya amvōo i ya i yai ya

r mmpmp d pmp dss rsrpmgr ra a ga a m ga ga a a na sa a ma va ra a a a a li u pa m ga pū ur va va rā

dp m pm ģ r pm g rs n s dpmgr s P CPd d pmpd a li bhi i m na pa m ca ma i m du gō o o ca a a kra num na ta su ra gō o

p dnsdnsrsr mgrgsrsns pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha da a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā

3.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

s | sns | ddprsns | ddpsnd |pndpd |pmpmp|grs|ssrsr|sgrr|srmmpl dpdpp | mpmgr|ssrsr |sns|ddpnddp mmpm|pdns |grsndpm|grsl C

3. gānasāmavarāļi -19-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

sgr |sgrr|grs |grsr|mmpmp|dppd|pmp|pmgr|smggr|sgrs|grs|r S| Ņ SS ||

3.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

%. d n S. m GR/gs M. d P br ha dī śva rō ra kșa tu mām ha ri

DNsp pMgRs bra hmēn dra pū rsnscs - ji ta ssa ta tam m m

anupallavi .: gRsrn SsrM P /d d P br ha nnā - ya kī sa hi tā nam da yu tō

D N s /r N dPp dpm GRS bhrām ti sva - rū - pa pra pa m cā - tī tō

snd/ Gr S m g R W mp dn s nD/ gR n dp m Gr sahaja gāna sama varā lī - vinutō sadā śivō vinata gaņēśa guruguhō

svaram

dnS rm\G grs "mP ddnnddP ndP dPm grsn Y ....

sP mpd mPdns rr/mg grs rSn D pMgR sņḍ p

3.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mpdpmpdnŠ dnsrsnd /ss dnsndpdsnd

3. gānasāmavarāļi -20-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

pmdpm/pmgrs ns/grrsnrS | grrssndnS

rmmppmpdpm pdp/nddpmpp dpdmpmgrS

Mggrsnddp sndpdnsrsn smGgrsrgr

sgrsgrsrmp dpdnddpdmp pnddpdpmmp

PMgrmmgr Sgrnsrmmp mmpdpdnddp

Ndpndpmpd mpdp\Mggrr mGrrrgrS

PPmpddpd mpdnsndpdd ddsndśndpd

pmpdpmgrsr srspm/dpmgr psndpmgrsr

mpmpdndns pdnsrrs/grs rsndpndppm

pndpdpdp/dm /grsndpsndp

mpmgrsgrS rmmpmp/ddmp pdpddnPdn

pdnsndpmgr srmpmmPdp mpdnssddns

mgrgsrnsrs ŘsnDpnD

pmpdns/grsn snDpssndp Sndpmpmgr

SPdpmpdd PdnsdNsr MgrGsrs

mgrssndpM sndpmpmgrs PPMPD

PDŃSR pdnsrmGR mgRSND

PM GGR MGRSŅ

3. gānasāmavarāļi -21-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

3.1 janyam 1 - pūrvavarāļi

indu gō mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

meļam 3 - gānasāmavarāļi

janya rāgam 1 - pūrvavarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

pūrņā pūrvavarāļī syāt ārōhē ga ni varjitā sadjagrahā sarvakālē gīyatē gāyakōttamaih |

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: s brmp bds, avarōhanam: sn bd pm bbg brs.

laksaņa details - subbarāma dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, and nisādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing all times.

In the laksanam of rāgam pūrvavarāli, Venkatamakhi has written that the notes "g" and "n" are varjym. However there are prayogams like (d n s), and (n rg g r m) that appear in the laksya gitam. The source for this printed book, and traditionally very old, is the treatise that has come down to us from the parampara of Venkatamakhi. I am hesitant to think that the above mentioned prayogams are printing mistakes. It was impossible to obtain the source for this from the scholars of the lineage of Venkatamakhi. Note that the prayōgam (d n S) occurs very rarely.

LAKȘYAM

3.1.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

m m P d dndS | rsrggr ka ma la dda ļa ni ha ļō Mrģģr ya nu re e re e kā m ti ga ri

srrń s ma ji ta vi rō ya nnu re kha lu vi șa mā ya ņu

ddpmpm rrgrrs ns d dns re e ka ma ņi i ya vi bha va su u ya ņu re e e

3. gānasāmavarāļi - 22

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

p pMP S rggr m p mpdnd ka lā ā pa vra ja ka li ta gha na cu u u ļi ka

sr p mg r rnsdd n dpmgr .60 a a bha a a vu dha ru u u re e ja ya ja ya ha ri

S rē

jāvaḍa

rrsrMmpmr ggrmmp ddppm a re a re dē e va ma hā a a nu bhā a va gō o var dha na

ń dpdp mrg g R Mmp mm p dha ru re e rē ya a i ya re ti ya m va i ya

rrgrpm rpm r g g nsddn a a i ya i ya aa i yai ya ma dhu rā a pu ra

r gģr mm dpńdss g grmmp vā a a su re e ma m m da hā a su re e ma hi ta

dpndpm m p mr g g r rńs d d ba li ma ra da na ca ņu re e re e śrī i i i dha ra

n dpmgr S ja ya ja ya ha ri m mP d dndS rē ka ma la dda ļa ni ha lō

3.1.2 sañcāri - dhruva tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddndŠds/ Srrs rnsdnddndpdppm dmpmrrgrrsrrns

dand/sn/rs/ggrrgr nsdd/ssrggr /mmpm pdnddnddpmpmgr -

nspmmpsrggrmpm mpddPpm /ndpdS mrggrmmpmprrgr -

3. gānasāmavarāļi -23-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

pmrpmrggrnsddn Srrggr/mMp/ddp sr/ggRmmPmpdd

PdndpMpdpmgr mmPmprr Grrsr mmpmnddṅDPM

pdndsrppmmggrr srPMgrgrns! pnDssggrmmpdp

NdpMmpMrgĠ rnS /ddndpmgrS ndssrrggrrmmdp -

ndssģgrinsdd/ss /in/dDndpm /dpmp dsndpmsndprśnd

grsndsdrsndP dmpmrr / Grsgrns pmpdndSrpmrgr

mm Pddmpddmpsd Mrggrs/rrngrs -

mm Pm /dpmrrgrS srmpdssndpmgrs /GrsndSrnS cs

3.2 janyam 2 - bhinnapañcamam

indu pā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

meļam 3 - gānasāmavarāļi

janya rāgam 2 - bhinnapañcamam

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēńkatamakhi

bhinnapañcama rāgōyam ārōhē vai dha varjitah | șadjagrahassarvakālē gīyatē gāyakōttmaih |

murcchana= ārōhanam: s brbbggrmpbdpnNS, avarōhanam: sn bd M bbg brs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam is varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing all times.

In the raga laksana slokam, it is not stated that the note pancamam is varjyam in the avarohanam. In the avarohanam mūrcchana, what is written is (s n d M). It appears that this must be a visesa prayogam. Please observe the laksya gitam carefully.

3. gānasāmavarāļi -24-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

LAKȘYAM

3.2.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

PMd dp PMggrs Nsr s nd p ā re tta a tā nā ham va ya ta ṭi nī i ra ma a a ņa

pMggR ma ņi rū pā bha ya ga ppa hu bo ghgha na dã śa ya nã

s n dmMg r dã na va ba la ma da ka da ļi i vā ra na

antari

S CSPD p mP d pN NSgrsn pā hi śrī ksma a vā ļo ha rē pā a ppa sa ma ņa

d pnns cs du u va nu rē

jāvada

g gRsndp d pmm P CP m pd d PM dha ru ca kra ga da a na m m da kā śam ga da su dā ra

g grrscs ssppppmm nnssrrss ghgha ņa ca ņu rē a a a a a a a a a aaaaaaa

ggrrpmmp ddpmpdd a a aaa a a a h.r ta nan da na va na mam da a ra a

nr S sndp mō da pra mu di ta bhã mã mã a na sa pa da nam br lō o ka

3. gānasāmavarāļi) -25

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

mp M ggrs ISCSPD p mPdpN ja ya mam ga la ka ra pā hi śrī kșma a vā ļo ha rē

NSgrsn pā a ppa sa ma ņa d pnn s cs dhu u va nu rē

3.2.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

PadpmDP NNddPÞ nnsrńddP

snddPmdP srsndpp/nŅ

ssrsRggR m/pPMggR ppMmmggrs

Sr /ggrmpdp /NNdpddM grs/pP/dmgr

sDpDmpdm | pd\M/pmggrr

SPDpmP | pmPMggrn SR/Gggrm

Pmd/dpPM | P/dmpdmpdp Pnn/sdmpdp

NŇ/sňdmP nsndmMp/dm dpmmP/ddmp

/ddPMg gR | SssPppmm ss/pps/pm/pmm

nnssns/rrss ggrr /pmmpdp mmpdPNsn -

/SsndpsnD | pnns/grggrs mmgrmggrrs

ndpmpnnsns pnNSrsrr nS/grrsndp

dpnnsrsndp nnssrrss/gg rrsndmpśns

3. gānasāmavarāļi -26-

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

psns/grsndp | pnsndp/dmM SPDpmP

Mgrsrggrm PdpMgrS

dmMggri Sndpmpnsr nsrgrssndm

PSgrsndp sndmMgrS SdPdpmpd

PNŠgrsn | dpnns/grsnd pmMggrrS

srggrmpdpn NSsndmM ggrrSndpn

END OF MELAM 3

3. gānasāmavarāļi -27-

4

MĒLAM 4 - BHĀNUMATI

indu bhū mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu cakram 1 - melam 4

rāganga ragam 4 - bhānumati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

șadjagrahā bhānumatī sampūrņā sarvakālikā

murcchana -> ārōhaṋam: s brmpd bns, avarōhaņam: s bndpm bbG brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

In ragams such as bhanumati and samavarali which have only sruti variations, there are many sañcāra bēdhams in the murcchana. These will be clear when the gīta, tāna, kīrttana sañcāris of sāmavarāļi and bhānumati are observed.

LAKȘYAM

4.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

28

ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

d p d Mpmrrg S C Sr s rpmm śrī ī ra m ga vā si ni de e vi ga mmbhiii i ra

r s r MMpP n dDn D dpm P CPmggrrs ma dhu ra vā nī a rē pa m m ca bhā a a ņa dhī ra ja na ni* i i

ssgrsssnd n P nNdmMgrs sa ru va lo o ka śa ra m ņya prab bha a va ka lya a ņa

antari

Ś CS.sndns PndnS mū ruti i i re ā i ya i yē

jāvada

pP nns r mmp p n d n dp d m P pp a re ppa ni ka m ma lu ja ga la vā ra da a a bha ya ha sta

p pp m gggrrs PmrrgrMm te ņe pa rimmi ra va a lle ka ma la m ba rē rē a i ya i ya i yai ya

S ndnssggr Ssggrmmpp S n dndd p. yai ya a i ya i ya i ya ã a a aa a a aa rā ga a a a m gā

o n dndpdpm Pp Mrrgr s bhā nu ma ti ra a a a ga im du bhū ca a a a kra nā ya ki i ya a re e re

Pndmmmgrs S CS.sńdns śrī ra ma la ku u m mi Pndn S mū ru ti i i rē a i ya i yē

4.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

*In this bhānumati gītam set to misra jhampa tālam he has indicated the ni of the ra ga ma pa dha ni symbols in the viramam of the fifth āvarttam

(4. bhānumati) - 29.

ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

mmpm | srggr | pmp |ssrsr |mmpm | grmmp |ssr |sssgr |smgr |spmm

P|nddndm|pmggrs | smgrs |ssndn|psndm|pmgrs |rmpsnnsgrsl

grsrs |nns | nnN|sSS

4.0.3 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

nd N S.m G R /gr M == br ha dam bā ma dam bā ja ya ti

PpM Pndd C Cdmpm Grs bra hmām da sva rū pa ja ga dam ba a ........

anupallavi

m P /Nd d p pMm P n dns ma hã dē va yu va tī bhā nu ma tī

Snndmpd /Nd |m c m g rs ma dgu ru gu ha ja na nī ni ram ja nī

m P /dM \ Gr Mpd n S /mM S N dM gr grs mahēśvarī rāja rājē śvarī mahā tripura sum̧ da rī śamkarīi

svaram

nDnS rMmP ndnp dM ppM p M rm rgrs

sSs r/ggr sndn pdns Cs Snd Pm CmG rgrrs

(4. bhānumati) -30-

ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

4.0.4 kīrtanam 2 - khanda jāti triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the kīrtanam on guru in the seventh vibhakti.

pallavi

s nd P.Pdm pmrg bha kti m srgs gu ru gu ha svã mi ni ka rō mi

ndn S.Rmmc Csndn ni ru pa ma svē ma hi Cm p psc mni pa ram dhã mni

anupallavi

r mPdpn Dp C Cpmpm Gr s ka ru nā ka ra ci dā nam - da nā - thā tma ni

r /grs R ka ra ca ra ņā dya va ya va pa ri ņā m p mā tma ni

pm/NdnSsr c n d ta ru nõ llã sã di pũ ji ta svā tma ni

d pd Mpm grs R S R m p dha ram nyã dya khi la ta tvā tī tā tma ni ḿǨḫḍ

caraņam

== s ppMpnd Pm Grsc Csrgrs ni ja rū pa ji ta pā va kēm du bhā nu ma ti

ndnnS R M P nS W s pmp ni ra ti śa yā nam dē ham sō vi ra ma ti

ssPmp/ Nd n a ja śi ksa ņa ra kșa ņa s S r vi ca kșa ņa su ma ti

gr/g Sn dpd m c ha ri ha yā di dē va tā Cmp PM g r/ g s ga ņa pra ņa ma ti

(4. bhānumati) -31-

ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

r/gSr Sn ndn Pnd nS/ g r /gs Mgr r g s / Nd ndP yajanādi karma nirata bhusura hitē yama ni ya mādya stām ga yōga vihitē

NS P/d Mgr s/gR S s N d W ns/rs vijaya vallī dēva sēnā sahitē vī rādi sannutē vikalpa rahi tē -

4.0.5 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sp\MPndP dpdMp\Mgg r /gSnndnS

nSrMrr/gs r/gSrpmmP

ndDnddPm dpMPpmgg rrm/Pmggrr

mmggrsgrS rmmpnddndp

ddpdpmdmpm d \Mpmgrggr SnDndmP

Pmgrissgr s/grSnndN PndŅSns

ppnnssrmmp | ndndPdmpp spmp/ssnddp

ndpmppggrs nddpmmPP Pmr/ggrrM

S/ggrr/ggrs rmPmpndP dpdmPmggr

smgrs/ggrS rPmpnDnd PMrrgrM

SNdnSgr SgrgrMpp SndndPP

PndpdPM d PmrrgrS SPpndnD

Pnd NSdm PDnsndN DMggrrS

(4. bhānumati) -32

ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

ssPmpNdn Mggrsnd N

Pnd\Mggrs | pņdņsrmmpp rmmpndnns

grgSrsndn SndndPP MGrgsrS

SSgrRS rsndPndM Pd \MGrM

pdnŠmgrŠ rg ŠndpdM pndMgrg\S

/Sndpmggrs Z S

END OF MELAM 4

(4. bhānumati) -33-

5

MĒĻAM 5 - MANŌRAÑJANI

indu mā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi nu cakram 1 - melam 5 rāgāṅga rāgam 5 - manōrañjani

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

manōrañjanī sampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikī | avarōhē ga vakrā syāt ēvam gāyanti gāyakāh ||

mūrcchana => arohanam: sbrmpdNs, avarohanam: sndpm mpm brbbgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; gāndhāram is vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

5.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ddsn d dppmpd Ssrrmr u ja ļi ta ra ja ta śa i i la gā ra su m da ra

34

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

grsrsns D p dddp -- pmpds s ma m da ha a a sa pā rva ti i i śa dhi i ra pra su mam

ddpdssr r rmrgrs nu u tna da a a ma ka li ta re e re e ja ta a gaṅ ga

ddpmgrs Mmrgrs tta ra m m m m ga ni na da mr da m ga nā da jr m bhi ta

rgssndd s n dpm p mmrgrs na ța na vŕ sa bha tu ram ga ma a a a de e vu re e re e

antari

P ppmd D ppmp dsn d S SS G G ma tta ga ja kṙ tti ka va sa m m na ni tya ka lyā

Rsnsdd S C S. a ņa mu u ru ti rē

jāvada

Srmmd d Pmrgrs a a rē re pa m m ca bā ņa va m śi ta

m Mrgrs snssndd d ps S . s pra pam ca a dhi ka ca ri tu re e re e ya a i yai ya

S sndpm p mmrgrs ti ya i ya i ya i yai ya i ya i ya ya yi ya a yi ya i

Rm P d d Ppdssr a i ya tti ya rā gā a a m ga ma no o ra m ja ni

ddsndpm rr m r grs ss n d p m ra a a a a a ga i m du ma a a a ca kra na a ga ru

mmrgr s i yaa i ya yi P ppmd D ppmp dsn d ma tta ga ja kŕ tti ka va sa m m na

5. manōrañjani) -35-

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

Rsnsdd == ni tya ka lyā a ņa mu u ru ti S CS rē

5.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

sndps| ddP | pprsr | sņd | ḍ ḍ p |rs | grsgr | mm P | sgrs | rrm || rmpmp |gr

mmp |sgR|ssmgr |spm |mmdpd |ppmpp |mprgr|Rs|SSS

ḍp r | ssrs r | mmpm | gr | mmp | smrgs | ggrs | pm | dpp | mmpmp |pmm

mm|grs | mrgsr |sgrrs | Rs | SSS||

5.0.3 kīrtanam- mathya tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

sr c CrPd () bā lām bi kē pā hi

d Pp M g g w r

bha dram dē rs rsns hi dē hi ........

anupallavi

S F D p M p sā lō kā di mu kti

5. manōrañjani 36-

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

S s N snd c == sā mrā jya dā yi ni

R S n d śam ka ra nā rā ya na

mD p c Cpm p r mp ma nō ram ja ni dha ni ni

Dn S r / g g N d P m rgsr I: ī la kam tha gu ru gu ha ni tya śu ddha vi dyee I|

svaram

ssrr mr/gg rrS =

rr /mMp rm PD dpmr/gsrn ....

sdS rmmp rm pDns drs

r Mr/gs ns .$. ndp rmrgsņ

In this manorañjani ragam, occasionally, the gītam, tānam, and kīrtanams have the prayogam (m grs).

5.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SN srgs rmmp ddP

MP sndd Śsn

dpmp mpmr grS grsr

sņs Dpd

Pmr grS srmm

5. manōrañjani) -37-

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

dắpp mrgr s /m M s /grs

sņdd ppS sņs

/addĎ ssrr

/gs R r /gsr mm P ddP

MP dśnd pmpm rrmr

/ggrs grS snD W nsrm

rgrs Dņs r /ggr Ssr

srmr /grsn s Mm Rgr

/ gs R mṅ P ddšn

ddP Dnš dšńd PD

pmp mř G RS

PD rmpd Ppd ssrr

/gsR sndp dnšn dd/sn

ggr.s ndśn dpmp mrgg

srS /Pp m/d Ď pmpd

mpdd pdN sn D sp D

s/Gg rggr rsns dds

5. manōrañjani) -38-

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

d/ss /ggR r/ gs

sndd pdP mpm m W

r/gr/g r/m md dpmr /gr/pm

mr/gr /mmpd Ppd ssrr

srmm r/gsr mm /pp DD

dpss sndd /Ssr

mrģr Cssnd

pdpm pmR /grS sr/mm

PD srmp /DĎ pdN

sn D Pdn C Onsnd / Snd

sn D sr/gs RS rrmr

ndP ŚN

DP SN dp M sndp

m p M RG RS srmp

DN RS

ndP mpmm rr G Rsn

/sd Þ

END OF MELAM 5

5. manōrañjani) -39

6

MĒLAM 6 - TANUKĪRTTI

indu śā mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhu nu cakram 1 - melam 6

rāgāṅga rāgam 6 - tanukīri

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

avarōhē dha vakrā syāt tanukīrtistu sammatā sadjagrahā sarvakālē gīyatē gāyakōttmaih ||

murcchana > ārōhanam: s brmpns, avarōhaņam: sn# dnpm bbg brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrņam; șadja graham; gāndhāram, and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam; dhaivatam is vakram in the avarohanam; when the satsruti dhaivatam appears for the purpose of rañjakam, it is a practice to hold it firm; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

6.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

40

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

r m r srsndn ha ru ra a ni si i ta a ga te e ka a śi i

P nPmp S ndnpm mā ni nī ya ti pā va nī dhū ta pa a a pa

ppnsnns Ř m P mp nu ta ca ri tre e vā ra nã si i vā si kē ya ti

srrsndn p pnpmpm aiyaa i yai ya i ya a i ya i ya i ya a i ya i

grs S.s ya i ya rē re

antari

ss Sns -- S g grggrs ss nd n tri mu kha kum ta vi ra a ji te e ya a nam da na m va na

s nppndn pa ra m jo o o ti rē

jāvada

dn Pppndn a a rē re na va kha m m ḍa sa m dha

g8 rsrmmp Mm r gr s rma a ji ni va a si nī re mo o o ksa dva a ra ka va a ta

ṅ pp p pM Pmrgrs snrsndn pa a ța na ka rī ja hnu ta na ya a pu u nya ya mu na a

d n ppmr g ScSs r m P mm N pP sa ra sū ti i te ņe rā re mi ļa vu nni pam ca

p mppnns kro o śa ru u pi ņi rrpMpm pnprgrs ra a a gā m ga ta nu u ki i ri ti

(6. tanukīrtti) -41-

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

Snpmr s sss Sns ra a ga na a ga ru in du sa a ca kra tri mu kha kum da vi

g grggrs s s n d n s nppndn ra a ji te e ya a nam da na m va na pa ra m jo o o ti

rē

6.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

p | rsgr |sgrs | rmmpmmgr |mmpmsgrs |sssrsmmp |mmp |ssg |rsr |s rmmp | mmgrs | mgrsr |sgrrsr |sndnpm |pmggrs rmpndn|srsgrs |g rsrs | ŅsSS|| 2. sssns | rsns | grrrg |rsnsr |nsgr|rrgrs |ssrsr |sndn |psnns npssnd

Srmmp mmgrs grspm |sndn |snnns grsgr |srgg |rsrmm |srmmpl

S|ŅSSSII

6.0.3 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. s R m p r m \Gr S W

ci dam ba ra na ta rā ja | mūrtimmm

C snp Sr p m G yā mya ta nu kī rr S ci m ta i i rtim

anupallavi

p/ N Ps n dns C ma dam bā śi va kā a mī pa tim

(6. tanukīrtti) 42-

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

ndn s s n p n pm va da na grrs W sndn ma da na ja na ka ma hi ta pa śu pa tim̧ ka ma la gu ru gu ha vinutim

svaram

= sR rM r/pmm ggrr psnn ssrr

rmps nsgr .8. sRm G || ssndn pPm grsn =

6.0.4 padam - khaņda jāti tripuța tāļam

This is a padam on a test of talents. Manali Cinnayya Mudaliyār was a true devotee of Lord Natarāja, having fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Lord like a honey bee; also, he was very proficient in music, literature and other forms, and was a gem of a rasika. When Venkatamakhi's great grandson arrived at the court of Cinnayya Mudaliyār, at the request of Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar, Mudaliyār requested him for a laksana grantham of Vēnkatamakhi. In reply he quipped: "shall provide you with one mūrcchana - if you can figure out what rāgam is this mūrcchana, you are a true and genuine disciple of Vēnkatamakhi." In response, immediately, Mudaliyär composed this padam and in the first svaram passage, he constructed the very same mūrcchana. Thereupon, Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar made his sons Cinnasvāmi, and Bālusvāmi to sing it in their presence. Details of this incident can be seen in the very first preface* to this work.

pallavi

sssnc Onnd Ins g mRs CSS na nnu pa rī S1 |m ca ne lā i pu du .......

anupallavi

pr gg rmp N p Is n dnPm g g rso cs e nna ti ki ni śri sa bhā pa ti l kr pa nā pai num̧ da ga

svaram

snpm ndns|: /ggrs rm pns w sndn Pmg

• see the section - "vāggēyakāra caritam" (Biography of Composers)

(6. tanukīrtti) -43-

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

.8. rsl

caranam

ppmp n 1. a mr ta ma tha p m p m YY W g gg r S snd n s

na mu si na vē 2. vi ru ga nī jē la ka mē ru vu vil lu ga 3. sa ka la ya ñja bha ra ta la kșa ņa pra vī na

rsndnP W S Rm G g r r 1. ha ri ni bhã n d dhi m̧ ci na hā lā ha la mu nu 2. ha ri ni bhã a na mu ga bū ni tri pu ra 3. sa tpu ru șa gō vi m̧da dī ksi taśi rō ma ni

r m p pp c Cpn |P nn n d n r 1. a ca na mu gā jē ko nna vi m ta 2. ha ra na mu gā vi a ru du nu 3. su ku mā m ci na ra ta ttu lya śrı vē m ka ta ma khi

p s nndn PC P C G R S

1. vi na lē ē dā a 2. vi na lē ē dā a

2. su dhī ja nulu nanu la ksa ņa śirō mani yani

ppmp m m r m P p m m p p m 1. a la si so la si ha ru ni pā da mu jē ri 2. pa ra gu ni cchā mā tra m pra bhō śr sti ya dī na ga 3. pra ka ta mu kha vi m̧ cinu ti yim ci na nu

pssnn n n d n p 1. a bha ya dã na mo kā ni na 2. ha ru ni ka sa gi vu ma tlu ceł llē ta ddā su lu 3. sa ka la vi dva jja na bhak tu du nē nē ya ni

S M g /ġ r /g 1. ā mā rkk am n n dn dē yu ci sa mē 2. dhara ya thã rã rā ta thã yu jē si ā ni mi jā pra jā ya ni sa ri me ra yu ta 3. pa lu mā ru pa lu ku cu nna ma na li mu ddu

ggrs n d n p p m P pm sndnP pp\m Cm g 1. a mtaku ni ni gra ha mu jē si na a ti śaya mu vinalē dā a

2.sakalaśā stra mbula de lu dru pa m ga a vanilō cā la vina lē dā 3.kř snēm ta na yu vem m ka ta k.r dna ni

svaram

(6. tanukīrtti) 44-

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

snpm ndns |: /ggrs im pns W sndn Pmg

rs

6.0.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mppmgrsrS rsndnpnrs rrmmppmpss

ndnpnnsR gggrggrsns rmpnppndnp

pnpm/pmggrs rgrsndnp /nn ssrsrmrmmp

mrgrS/rmmp mmp \Mmrgrs snrsrmrpmp

Mgrsr/grss npm Pmrgrs ggrSs/grsr

mm Ppmmggr pndnss/ggr

grSRmmP rmmpndnnP ndnpmrgrS

rmPm /Nppm ppnndnpnss rrsndnPnp

MpNńSnň dnpmppsnss RmPmPS

pp/ssnsggr srggrsndnp sndnppnpmp

mggrsrgrS dnPppmggr Pmggrsnrs

ddnpsnsrgrm srmspmndn pnppMrggr

Pmggrrgrr snssrrp Mp mpnprggrS

dnSnpmrS pmnppmpns ndnpšndnŠ

(6. tanukīrtti) 45-

ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu șā

dnpmprśňŕš psndnpmgrś ss/ggr/grsrm

srgrsndnps dnpnnsnsgr W sgrrŚsndn

PpmpmgrS mgrŠndns

Pndnpm|Gr SgrsnrrS srmpnssndn

pmgrsns cs

END OF MELAM 6

END OF FIRST CAKRAM$$ 1 $ *

(6. tanukīrtti) -46-

Part II

NĒTRA CAKRAM

47

7

MĒLAM 7 - SĒNĀGRAŅI

netra pā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha na cakram 2 - melam 7

rāgānga rāgam 7 - sēnāgraņī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

sēnāgraņī tu ārōhē ma dha vakrēti gīyatē sagrahā sarvakālēshu gīyatē gāyakōttamaih ||

mūrcchana => ārōhaṋam: sbrbggrmgmpbbnbD S, avarōhaņam: SbbNbd pmbg Mggbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; madhyamam and dhaivatam are vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

In the first raganga ragams in the twelve cakrams, it seems that the purvacaryas have established murcchana prayogams without [dns] and only [d s] for the sake of rañjakatvam and for easier vocalization.

LAKȘYAM

7.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

48

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

Srrs ra a ja ta li la gi ri lo o o la mā na su re

sS nnd p P ddpm g mP. p ppa m m na ga dhā ri i re e na va nī ya

dd p Śs r rggrs ss ddd p e e dha mē ru ca a a a a pa tri pu ra m nta ka

mmdpgr S a a i ya i ya rē

jāvaḍa

sspp P dpnd P p mg g Mggr s su ra na ra kim na ra ga ņa gam dha ru u va gā a a a na

s rggR s d ddp m pd dpp lō o o la rē hai ma va ti i pra a na na a tha

nnd S s rmggrs mpdpṅ d ra a a gām ga se e naa gra ni rā a a a a ga

p mggrs S d dd p mmd pgr ne e e e e tra pā ca a a kra na a ga ru rē e

S ss rggrs rē ra a ja ta lī la ggi ri lo o o la

= mā na su rē

7.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

7. sēnāgraņi -49-

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

rrs| Rs | SsSS 2. ssrsr | sss | ḍprs | dps |ndpdp|ssr|ggmgm|srs|ggrsr|sgr|sgrrs|mg

ggrs srggrm | gmp |nd | rsggM | rspmP |ssrsR | ggmgM|srmmP|nd S | ndpdpp | mmpmpmm | ggmgm | gmggr |sgrrs | Rs |SSS ||

7.0.3 kīrtanam- tisra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. Mggrs R CRP dndp M Gmp I jñā nā m bi kē pā la ya a mam śrī

m G gR S jñā tṛ jñā na jñē ya sva rū pi ņi

anupallavi

p.D n nDdp p M P .nnD sē nã gra ņī p ra mu khō pā si tē

s Nd s ndPmg C CgrgrS si tā si tē khi la dē va tā se e vi tē

R M W g m P .. pdnd /Nd w

jñā na pra da p M pndd S gu ru gu ha vi jñā na gha nē gha na ja gha nē

MGrSR s n d d P S d dpp dī nā vana kom kan ēśa di vya la la nē śo bha nē

svaram

= M. Gg r /m ggrr p/nddpm

7. sēnāgraņi -50-

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

G.Gg rg|Sss N.D p/nd /Sr /p ....

dD/ň ddpm = mG gs r/mg ggmp pd/śs

mG grrs Ndd P Mgg rS rpg

7.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pdppMgg G rmgg /mgr /ggr Mg g Rmgrs -

YY srggr/mggmp G mpp/nddP ddpmgmPdp -

pdp/ndpmgM ggrsr/ggrS ggrs Ndpnd

p/nd / Ssndgr srgg/mg/msrs sgrgrnsmgm

srspmp/nddp /ndpmmpmgmm gmggrsrsgr

mgmpmdppdp /dpmgm Ppmg /mrs /pm /dpndp -

/ddpmdpmgrS sppddp/ndP mm G gmgrmg

rsrggggrS ndddsdsS ss/dddpmm/dp

mm /pm /dpmpmm p/nddpmmpgg mgmgmp M /p g

rmgmdpmGrs ss/ppmm/dp/nd psNdp Mgg -

mpdp/rs\Ndd pmgmggrmgg rrmgmpdp /nd

SndPmgM gmpdp /nddpm | pdpmdpggrs

7. sēnāgraņi -51-

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

s/rs/ppm/dp/sd mpddppnds

rmggrsdddp mmdpndpmgg pgrsndsgrs

gpdss/ggrs rŠnňddpmg Mggrs /grS

srggrmgmpn d/SSNdpm gMggrRS

END OF MELAM 7

7. sēnāgraņi -52-

8

MĒĻAM 8 - JANATŌŅI

nētra śrī mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni cakram 2 - melam 2

rāgāṅga rāgam 8 -janatōḍi

LAKȘAŅAM

slōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

tōdih sadjagrahah pūrņah sāyamkālē pragīyatē

murcchana => ārōhaņam: s br bGm p bd bNs, avarōhaṋam: sbnbd pm bGbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing in the evening time.

This todi ragam, which is packed with the best rañjana among the rakti ragams, is not included among the ancient nineteen mēlams. Further, Venkatamakhi calls this todi rāgam an auttara rāgam *. One has to carefully observe the differences in the svara combination with rañjana, and svara sañcāram from the laksyas of gītam, kīrtanam, varnam, and so forth.

LAKȘYAM

8.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

• auttara rāgam is one which has originated from northern region. It is also known as dēśīya rāgam

53

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

dhruvam

GmpmGrrs MCMgrsrsn a a re rā a a ja rā a a ja gī ta ca a ri i tra

S ir s nDCD. g gmpmggrsn ma nma tha ha rē pā rva tī va a ma m ga dha a a a a ra na ca na re

srsndpmgrs ni i re e ja ra a a a ja

antari

D. D d ndns tē jah pra ta a a pa pra bbhā vu rē

jāvaḍa

D Dd nddp bha a va bha va ha ra śa ru va | sā rva bhau ma ppa ra m dhā a ma kā a a la

P dpmpmMm g gp M gmgrs S r GCGM sam ha a ra ka ra vum ni ma a ru kam ḍe e ya a cē ra khkhi ņa llē

dnd pmgmgrs sr Gmpdnss ta i sa re e mã m pa a hi ra a ga m ga ja na to o di u pa am ga na a ga va a

MCMgrsrsn ddn nnd mgrs rā li ne e tra śri i ca a kra na a ga ru ra vi i

D. D d ndns DGİS tē jah pra ta a a pa pra bbhā vu rē

rsn d dnnndmgrs rsndndmgrs a a re bha a sa a m ga a a a ga pu umna a a a a a ga

d dnnnnrsns MCMgrsrsn ddnnndmgrs va ra a a a ļi ra a a ga gā na ma a dhu ri ya ja a a ņu ja a na ra vi i

D. D d ndns tē jah pra ta a a pa pra bbhā vu rē

8. janatōdi -54-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

8.0.2 kīrtanam 1 - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

n n | dnd.nsn ka ma lā a ambi kē e e e

n n W dnd.nsn ADps ka ma a m̧ bi kē ā śri ta

¥ D |p mgmpdppmG rn s CSrg rs/grn ka | lpa la ti kē e cam m di ke e e

S S Y Gr S Rs n dn ka ma nī i yyā ru ņā m̧ śu kē

Y Y g g gm n dp pG g mpmp d pd ka ra vi dhr ta śu kē mā ma va a

n n nsrsndnd n s n CS.d p ka ma lā m bi kē ja ga

p G Md p p mGR S C CSCSP. dam m̧ bi kē ē ē

anupallavi

p p D/np d p /dmm g pmgrsn ka ma lā sa nā di pū u ji ta a

S r g mpd/n d m ka ma la pa te ba hu va ra dē

d n srgr s . X /rsrn n X d d ka ma lā la ya tī rttha vai bha

8. janatōdi .55

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

p /d /nns r s nsnd pm g C Cgm g mpd vē śi vē ka ru nā ṙņa ve e

caranam

p d |pm gmg g g mpD. p pmg Rsn sa ka la lō ka na a yi kē e

Cnsr /gs/rņ s r /GMC sa m̧ gī ta ra si kē

Cmgm P d ppm /d pd CdnS.rG e su ka vitva pra dā yi kē

s /innd /nnd p m g mpdp pmgR s/grn sum̧ da ri ga ta mā yi kē e

Ons s P p dn d p/nd m/dpgg e vi ka lē bha ra mu kti dā na

m/nd D Pdn d m dn$ c ni pu nē a gha ha ra ņē

d n Sss C nśr r Sn vi ya I dā di bhũ ta ki ra ņē

nn d n dn s nd d/ns vi no o da ca ra ne e a ru ē

d d/G i s /rr W n D p m g m P sa ka lē gu ru gu ha ka ra ņē sa dā śi văm tah ka ra ņē

g m p d n /Rš nd d ns n S nd c Lcdp p m gmpd a ka ca ța ta pā di va rnē a kham dai ka ra sa pū rne e

8. janatōdi 56

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

8.0.3 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tāļam - Cinnasvāmi Dīksitar

This kīrtanam, on śrī nārada muni, was composed by Cinnasvāmi Dīksitar, who was proficient in in- strumental and vocal music, was an expert vīna player, and who was the brother of Muttusvāmi Dīksitar.

pallavi

G.r R /mg gr R sN ssng C cgmP == gā a na lo la karu nā la vā la bhā

m g mpdppmgrs n dnd g g g r /mg dnsr

ga va ta śī la mā pa ri pa a la a ya

g R.s la a

anupallavi

M·ndpmpmgm P dn n N dnnsn DC = mā ni ta gu ņa su u jñā na dhu rī na

dnsnss /r sn nnndns Ndnns nDC ma dhu ri pu pa da cim m ta na pā rī na

Cddnšn /ggrr / g Cssn/grs n d/ns aśri nā ra da gu ru su ja na a trā ṋa

w snšR . s/iSnn s ndpd d nsndp p mgr s /rsn ci dvi lā sa ka ra dhr ta va ra vi i na a

caraņam

ggrr / 1. ha ri hara ggrs Sr n ss S bra mēm drāmara sa carā 2. da nadā tmaju la tu da rpitu la yiyala 3. vya sasu ka viva ra vā lmī kulakati

8. janatōdi -57-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

nd n S /rs n lan ni ta nu nndns nndm ca ramu ksu la mama sthi ra mu ga ne ne la koni va na jā ra magu śrī ta nu mimu de li yaka l bhã su ha ri ca ri ta muluba ll

d n SsnG g mgm W P gm 1. pa ri pū rnu davai ve lu gucu numdedi 2. mana si ja tama gnu la na la kū bara 3. dē śamosa gi pra hļāduni nī ni ja

pdpd m pgm m g m p mgrs pa ramā tmudunī vē e gā a dā a a mani grī vulanu ni ru vu ra nuu u dā su jē si I ghanamuga manici

s s /d d p p /dm P p g M P 1. va ra tribhu vana mū la bhū ta bha vi sya 2. kanugo ni bṙ m dā vanamuna ya ma lā 3. ve sa ra ka nḍu nī nula pā lim pu cu

G m / D d Ndns nnd m dvar tta mā na mu la ne mmadi nira ta mu jjuna ta ruvu la ga m ma nina m vē dām tā rtthamu vi śa damu taṭa gṙ jē yu cu

ddnŚsrs n /rs n d n s 1. na rayucumduduvu nī ma hi maluyim 2. sruņida rśa namosa 3. vā śi gam tu śrī gi pa ra ma pā ma nnā rā ya na

n n p d /nn d p pmGr r ta ni po ga daga ta ra mā vara vī īnāā vanula a jē e esi dasa | da na rina vī i nāā dā ā sudaiai ai n nā ā ra daguru vī iņāā

g gm gmddn dn/r n ŝ d nd hariro harivarada yanucu nija mahati

/grsn nsnd p mmPmg r n palukaga sāreku natī pāvanamagu

8.0.4 kīrtanam 3 - ādi tālam - Kumāra Ettēndra Mahārājā

This kīrtanam was composed by Kumāra Ettēndra Mahaārāja, the great grandfather of the current mahā- raja and heir to the kingdom. By the blessings of Lord muruga, this composer has fathomed the ocean of

8. janatōdi -58-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

knowledge numerous arts such as sanskrit, telugu, tamizh, sangītam, sāhityam, was adept in upholding the dharmam, was very famous and, was a great giver of gifts.

pallavi

p8. g pmg rsnd/sncs Cs s Rgm p pm/dp/fd ga ja va da nā sa m mō di ta vi i ra a

a: a

Cddns is rns dp g /mgpm pd p p mgrs S n d

agajava a lī ra ma na mā ma va a dē va

pm: p mgRS a: va a

anupallavi

'dndpmpmmgm /nd D n N dn n /snd C vi ja yo o llā sa va a llī ka tā ksa pā a tra ==

d/grsndnsr nSndp m gmpdp pmgrr W

vi ji ta ka lpa ka pa lla va ca ra na a --

.8. s 1

a

caranam

'sr g mmmp pm g C Cggmpd /n n dp pmG rsn a su ra ku la ni bi ḍa ti mi ra bhã a no O ==

• Due to software limitations, we employ the symbols / and to indicate the staring and terminating position of a (curly) over brace that the Telugu SSP uses. For example, we type srgmpdnS to represent srgmpdnS

8. janatōi -59-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

o||:

== sr g srsndns C Cssrgm bho oru ha jā ta p pm/ dpd sto o tra nā da a

d nd pmpmpmgm p pd n n Ndn dnd va su ta ta pu ra sa m ra a kșa ņa dē e va a

a

/GrsndNsr nSndp m g mpdp pmgrr vā gvi lā sa kā rti i kē e ya gu ha a va araa

svaram+

Grs grgg Gmm gRs G rr/grnd /Grr / G CG ....

gsgrgggm gpgd gndm gmdm gmnd gmpd N CN ....

ggmg mpdn ggmp dnsr I gg /m G rsn /ggin dmgr =

= gg/mm /dd/nn /ggrsndns Y WW ggr Ndns ggm /ndmgr

W sr

8.0.5 cauka varņam - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

+This muktāyi svaram, with the gāndhāra eduppu, and caturaśra jāti was composed by Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar, the third brother of Mut- tusvāmi Dīksitar .

8. janatōdi -60-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

pallavi

G mp m /dpd n s s /rndd/nd ppmgrn rū a mu ju ci va la ci va a cci i ti ni

s r gm G S W W nsn S .mp p m G . g Rsn ko e tu rā sā ī im ta a IO pa mu sē mi O

s r W gm G rs n nsrs n JWW dnsn S CS ScS kō o o pamu se e e e tu rā a

anupallavi

pdns N dpmpmmgm /D.pd nnd n d d tā pa a tra ya ha a ru ḍai ve la yu śrī

Nšrš nss / dpd n sRSpd /nndp p == mgrs tyā ga rā ja sā mī ī y i dē e mi i

2. n ssnsr s tya a ga

muktāyi svaram

gmp \G. mdP gpmgrs ndnS rgm | nd gmP /dp

ggm Gm ddn Dndnsr = RS 60 · リ :

caraņam

• Mn dpmpmgm P .D. dp p mG rsrg .... mā ra kō ti summ da rā kā ra a

8. janatōdi -61-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

svaram

1. G . M / D |m C *

2.gm /dp/d m/pgd gm /pmgrn sgrmgnd /r nd ndmg ïg l*

3. DndmMdmg Gmgr r C Orgrs ņdņs | /rgm/n \D gm\ i*

rgm /n D CD

srg rgmd gmdn mdns d W W nsr YYY ngrnd /ndmg řs řg Il

8.0.6 svarasthāna varņam - ādi tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

This svarasthāna varnam was composed by Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar, the father of Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, in praise of the great nobleman, Chennai Manali Cinnayyā Mudaliar.

pallavi

srGn Dn sa ri gā ni dã ni pā ma ri ni nī pa da

s Mgm M g N g nC C S.A sa mã ga ma mã ga nī ga nī ni sā

anupallavi

grmm/D.r P /Dr sn Dr = ga ri ma ma dā ri pa dā ri sa da ri

== gmpd NDnG n Dn psg w p. ga ma pa da nī dā ni gā ni dā ni pa sa ga ni

8. janatōdi -62

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

caraņam

mrmrgns gnpn d gdn ma ri ma ri ga ni sā ga ni pa ni da ga da ni

M n/ Gn/G N mm n G D mā ni gā ni gā ni mma ni gā dā

== m R / Npd MC Cmn G . m R. n / G ma rī nī pa da ma ma ni gā ma rī ni gā

/mgrs n D pmpd n n dp ka ta kr p Gmpdppmgrr ma na li vēm snēm dra nā a a tō

muktāyi svaram

Gm dmgrn Sr/g rsnd | nG "M g /d | Cd d /R ndmg l:

= gm md dn n/grgd/rsr n/r | nd g/dmg r/m gr ndmgř

imagination like this one. There are plenty of compositions on Venkatakrsnendra Mudaliyār, with extraordinary and brilliant

8.0.7 padam - ādi tālam - Katikai Mūkkuppulavar

This svarasthāna padam was composed by Katikai Mūkkuppulavar, the tamil scholar belonging to Etta- yapuram scholastic academy, in praise of Maharāja Venkatēśvara Ettēndra, who was very generous, very adept in music theory, with his accomplishments in both instrumental, and vocal music, and who was the second great grandfather of the present mahārāja of Ettayapuram. For this svarasthāna padam, varnamettu, and muktāyi svaram featuring the style of anulomam, pratilomam, was incorporated by Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar, the vina exponent, and the third brother of Muttusvāmi Dīksitar.

pallavi

8. S.rgm g mpc Cpg mpm ā ti yā ram pa dp d d/ndm k ka la vi yi lē tā nē

9. janatōdi -63-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

gr

gm g rr r grsņ d /rs R SC () a ti ka cu ka m̧ ta ra vē ē

anupallavi

Ndd/n YYY dmgr s r g M m gm p dns nī ti tu rai yē vēm̧ ka țē śva · re tte n tira

Nns Gm s Rr s Mn m G m d MdR prn nī ni ca kā ma ca rī ri ca mā ni ni tā ni ma kā ma ta mā ta ri pā ri nil

caranam

s r/grspd Md|mc ca ri kā ri ca pa ta mā ta mā ta mā

s m M / Dmd M G drgr ca ma mā tā ma ta mā kā da ri ga ri

S mdND ndsr M M sam ma ta nī tā ni ta ca ri mā mā

sdmgNN Dnd Mdr ca ta ma ka nī ni tā ni ta mā ta ri =

svaram

nR gmP dns rgmG rs/gRn dn srsn Snd

d/ns nsrsnd nRgsr G /mg rsn dPm =

8. janatōdi -64-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

8.0.8 sañcāri - ra gana mathya tāļams - Subbarāma Dīksitar

G G /mgrr /grss /rssndns

DŅSR sr/g/mgrsņ

ḍg r g mgrs/grsņ

nsdnsr gm G /pm G / mm G Il

mmgmpdpm dpmg /mmg /mgr S

RGMD Ygmd gm /dd /nn D

/n d pm/dpmg /pmgr /mgrgsrS

srgm srgmg/dD

Mnddppm /ndpm /pmgr /G G

Mgrgmgr smgr sndņss

dnsrgmD gmdn Dm/ndm G

/ndm g l grsn mgrgm /n D

g/ndmg/dmg r/mğr sgrs/rnD

Nsr Gns rr G srggMM

Srgmpdn srgm | pd/Ndd|M

§mathya tālam consists of laghu, dhrutam, laghu. Ra gana matya tālam consists of guru, laghu, guru. This is caturaśra jāti. See details of others from the preface.

8. janatōdi -65-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

Mğmpm I gmpd 1 /nňdmgmắm =

/dắmgm/ắmg I ắmgm /nňda/nắmg =

mn\Ddn|D gmGdm G

mpd/ndpmg mpdp mgm/dpmgg

m/nd/ndmm /d m/dm g rg/mgr/grs

ss/rr/gg/mm srgm Pd/ndp D

pd/np/dmP gmpd /ndpmPm G

rrggmm / D l gm D mm /ddmdns

nDnsdn| D /rŕšn s/rnspdns

gmpdrgmp srgm pdňs/rřs

n/gind /rnd m/dmg r/gřndgrs

nrņgrmgp mdp/n dmgdmr/gs

sr G mpd n C I Onsdn SdģrrŠ

d/grg /mgrr /grrs

ndpm/dpmg /pmgr /mgrgrrS

nsrgmpdn srģm grd/Grnd

d/Rňdmg/d C Cdmgř d /Grmgrs

8. janatōdi -66-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

SNDM GCG | MP G CG

MGR.ņ ROSCS

8.0.9 gītam - dhruva tālam - pūrvikās

This tōdi gītam alone, featured without pañcama svaram, and composed by pūrvikas, is well known and is in currently in vogue.

dhruvam

Sn d D dns r gmdmgr |Grn ā re e rē da śa ra tha rā jā ka la sam bu dhi | cam dra mu | rē rē

Nsgrg n d ġ tā ta ka a a | ga a rva vi bhē da na | gã dhẽ yã kra tu pa a la nu rē

G MD d mg r mgrgrs ngr s n dnd pā sā nã pra a ņa da pā dā ka ma la pa da a a ga ka ņu re e re e

dnsr G r gRR g rsń ha ra ko o dam | da vi kham ḍa na pam ǁ ḍi tu rē rē kși ti ja a nā thā

ġ r gmmń Ġ Ġ ngrs S nd bhr gu ra a ma a va le e pa lō pā ka ra na ca na a kr pa ņa ji nā va na

jāvaḍa

DRŘ DD D dmgr Gr n srgm ā rē rē da śa ra tha rā jā bhā șa ņa pa ri | pā la nu re e re e

dns r gm g m D M g gr n va ali vi bhe e e da na ra vi ta na ya a mō dā pa a la nu rē rē

gr s Sn D d Snd .60 si m dhu rā ja bam dha na bam dhu ra rā va ņa vi dra a va nu rē rē e

8. janatōdi -67-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

d d rrgg mm d d ṅ sndD d mg m vi bhi i i i i șa ņa sa m rā jyā bhi se e e kī ksi ti dhi i ru nu re e

r ndn |Ndd .6.0 su ma hi ta na ya sa ma hi ta na ya śri i ra ghu na a ya ka | ja ya va ra | dā ya ka

Sn d D dnsr ā re e rē | da śa ra tha rā jā

8.1 janyam 1 - nāgavarāļi

nētra śrī mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

meļam 8 - tōdi

janya rāgam 1 - nāgavarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

ařōhē cāvarōhē ca pa vakrā sārvakālikā șadjagrahēti vijñēyā rāgō nāgavarāļikā |

murcchana -> ārōhaņam: sbrbgmpmbdbns, avarōhanam: s bn bd m p bg brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam vakram in the ārohaņam and ārohanam; rakti rāgam ; suitable for singing at all times.

In this nāgavarāli rāgam traditionally sancārāms range from mandra sthāyi dhaivatam to madhya sthāyi nişādham. Sometimes they could range until the tāra sthāyi sadjam. But this is not a madhya rāgam like punnāgavarāļi

LAKȘYAM

8.1.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

mm mmggrsrrs nsgrrsndnd ra na ddha ra ņī ma a jha ri vi ja ya sa a ra thi i re e vi ja ya

8. janatōdi 68

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

== sa m ga ma m na a a ma m

antari

dnsndgrrsn pa a hi go o va la ra a vu rē re

jāvaḍa

r r Sn S ggm m dpmm ggr S mu ra ļi na a dā vi nō o o du mu ni va m dya pa a a du

mm ggrs grrsn S C S. s adn n grrsngrrsn mma a a a a ha a a a ru rē re tti ya i aiyaiyaai ya i ya

nddmgrggrs gmpmmggrrs a i ya a i ya tti ya m va i ya i yaai yai ya a a a a a aaaaa

nsmggrrsnd dnsndgrrsn S CS CSS C S rr-1ex a a a a a a aa a re pa a hi go o va ļa ra a vu rē rē

8.1.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

nd Ndgrs nggrsnsg G mdpmmggrS

ddNdnngrn sngrrsnrgm grrsndnsnd

grsrrsnsgr pmggrrsns Nsnsgrrsņ

sm G rnsr N dn N /Grrsn srgmggïgM

pgřsndŅS D ns M /pgrs rgmpm /dm /pgr

smgrsr G /rņ s /d/m/pgrsmpm /dmp gr g mgrr

8. janatōdi -69-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

n grgmpmdnd mpgmgpmgrs ndmmPggrs

dmpg/mrgrss nd /grgmmgrr

dngr/grsndg dgrnsrgmP

gg/mm/ppm/dm/p | gm/dpmdndmm ppmGrrg g mm

pgmmsmmggr srsggmm/dpm nddm/pmggrř

srgmpmdd/nn sndmndmdmp gmpm/pg /mgmd

nsndmpmdnn | SndmpmGrs srgmpmddns

sndmpgrsnd ggrrssndmm /ppgmpmgrS

dnSndgrsn Soss csOs

8.2 janyam 2 - punnāgavarāļi

nētra śrī mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

meļam 8 - tōdi

janya rāgam 2 - punnāgavarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

mandra șadja nishādōrdhva dhaivatānta pramāņakah | syāt punnāgavarāļistu sagrahah sārvakālikah ||

murcchana => ārōhanam: bn sbrbg mpbd, avarōhaņam: bd pmbgbrsbn .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing all times. Some hold the view that this is suitable for singing at night.

In the rāga laksana ślokam, Vēnkatamakhi has stated that this is a madhya rāgam with mandra sthāyi nisādam to madhya sthayi dhaivatam and has also used it the same way in the gītam in this rāgam.

8. janatōdi -70-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

In each sampurna ragam even though there are usually seven svarams, traditionally the sanchārams are done with eight svarams by the pūrvācāryās. So those who know tradition, like Ksētrajña and Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, have used sañcārāms from mandra sthāyī nisādam to madhya sthāyī nisādam. However the vaiņikas who know the sampradāyam play it in the position of dhaivatam as a gamakam. Not only that, in this bhāsānga rāgam in the prayōgam (ghrg m), there is the usage of pañca śruti rsabham in some regions.

LAKȘYAM

8.2.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

g grsrns rsrG CG g mmpmgggrrS CS ka da na tā a li ha m vi i rā gha na sa a ga ra ga m bhi i rā

s sdpdmp ggrsrgg S ddpmgM pggrs ka vi ja na ji i va na ra a dhe e ya a dhau re e ya a i ya yya i ya i ya

antari

grrsNssrsr G CG r ggmggrss g rsrs bhu u lo o ka cca m m m drā bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a

jāvada

g g M P add p mgmp g grrsNs rsrg Mg u pe m dra ssa a dgu na sa a m dra tu jha bhe e rī ni na a a de é e

grsrsnsrs gRss Sd dpmg Mpggrs a i ja ni i rē a ri ma m m da la ā kha m da la bha jam ti re e re e

grrsNssrs rGCG bhu u lo o ka cca m m m drā r ggmggrss g rsrs bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a

8.2.2 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

8. janatōdi -71-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

pallavi

$. Grpm G. r S == r W gm G . gR.ss /rn ē hi a m nna pū rnē e sa nni i

S i

N n sp pm G. g R.n S . s M g grn dhe hi sa dā pū ū rnē su va r ņē e ........

Gr | ē hi |

== rNnsp pm G. g R.n 1. T/S S C D

dē hi sa dā pū ū nē

2.S CS C CSsr rņē e ma m

anupallavi

Ğg M pmgm P M pdp/d p mRG r srg pā hi pam ca śa dva rrnē ē mā m ........

m pdp pmmggģ M pmgm P M pdpd p mG.r n

pā hi pam cā a śa ḍva a rņē e śri yam

s rgm pd dn D. p m g hr G /pmpD m/d == p mG. r s/rn de e hi ra kta va rņ ē e a pa a r nē e

caranam

300 mg/pm W mpGr S rGr sn s.r gmg. G kā a śī i kșe ētrani vā si ...... nī

Tplease see the footnote under section 8.0.4 for an explanation of the symbols / and N.

8. janatōdi -72-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

nsgrsR 1.S C S ka ma la lō o ca na vi sā li

2. S . s ni vi

== " Ss/d Pdn\Dp mpm d 1.mP . sT sve sa ma no o o llā S1 nī vi

2.pm P pm ni ī ja ga

1.pmgRspm == Grgmpdn G.m/dp lī śa gu ru gu ha pā li ni i ja ga .......

2. pmgr S r n ni vi dru ma

S r/ G M pP dn d PmG r GmP.m G m /dpd mpm g pāśi ni punnā ga varāļi pra kā śi ni șa dtri m śa tta tvavi

RsN s R gM s n adP m Ghrg mPd P |m G /d ppmGrņ kāsi nī suvāsini bhakta vi śvā sinī ī ci dā na m davi lā a sini

8.2.3 kīrtanam 2 - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the sixth of the navavarana kīrtanams.

pallavi

W -- g m R S ./g R. s ka ma lām bi kā yā a

Cnsr G grr g m G C CGsr () - bha ktō ha m m śri i ..... sta va

8. janatōdi -73-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

g/ p m /mp r G gr R S ./g R.s -- ka ma lā bi i kā yā

n n C Csr G grr 1. gm G sta va RS bha a kto ha m̧

2.g m G C CGrs ha m m̧ śa m̧

R /G M P D m P. m

ka ryāh śrī ka ryā ssam

m g mP. C CP . dp W mgmp M/ pg W rnsr

g1 1 i ta ra Si kā a ya śrī

anupallavi

m m m G r SrG Grs su ma śa rē kșu kō o da mņda

S YG. r s/grrrn s r /G mm pā a śā m̧ ku śa pā ņyā ra ........

g g m pm/nd p -- m ghr ti ma dhu ra ta ra vā

g /pm pD. p ņyā a śśa rvā

g /pm /n\D dp m/d p mG. g R.S ņyā ka | lyā ņyā h

SÃ GC r m/ p gr ra ma ņī cgr S S/d ya pu m nnā ga va rā li Vi

/dm W mgpm g rsñ s r

ji ta ve e ņyāh a śrī

8. janatōdi -74-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

caraņam

n s r s. S NN da śa ka lā tma ka | va hni

sr c CrGm G.r = sva rū pa pra kā śām̧ ta

m C Cmmsr grc W Crrgs R ņ rda sā ra sa rva ra kșa a ==

r g gm g rg W "R S == ka ra ca kre e śva ryā

R s . n śva ryā stri

S Cgr mm m/d p m G G () 60 da śā di nu ta ka ca va rga

m g m g r S p m g M ·m dva ya ma ya sa rva jñā di

/dm m g g mp m g mpm nn W da śa śa kti sa mē ta mā li

360 N sr g mg g rr m hrG s nī ca krē śva ryā a stri

/d p S S da śa pm pP S/ d vim śa dva r ņa gar bbhi

p d/ nd ppm G r g/pm P .p

nī i ku m̧ ḍa li nyā h

g m M M S m CMmgm /n da śa mu drā sa mā rā

8. janatōdi) -75-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

d p R C dhi ta m gmpm G CRS - - kau li nyā h

nsn Cgr mm g /mgr s /dd p /d p mp gm P p da śa ra dā di nuta gu ruguha ja na ka śi va bho dhi nya h

/m g /p m MG r nsr da śa ka Lp /d m G r ñ G Y 60 ra na vrtti ma rī ci ni gar bha yō gi nyãh srī

8.2.4 sañcari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Srss nNs N snsr/gr / G G grgm M ggrs

/grsr N Srg SRg/mggrs /rn/snsRŅ

S M g/mggrr G mpmgrsrS Ns SR G M -

nn/ss/rr/gg /mm | nsrgmm|srgm g / mgrsr / grS

mgMssrr / G sr G r Gmgr nn/ssnsrr /gg

nsrgmgrrS rgmm srsmgm

srs/grgnsrg ngrg /mg /mr /gr ngrnsrnrS

n R gr G gmm gM/pmgrgrn sRg \Sr /gsr

/gr/gggmmpmg grsnsmgrs rS/rsn/s ns n

srsgrms /dpm gim grgrns G G RSR

IN SMS G R G MPgm Pm G RNs -

srgmp/dpmgr Dnpmgr/pm Gr | s/grs Nssr / G

8. janatōdi -76-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

m grisšn srgmgm/DnP pmGhrgm/ddpm

gm /dp /dm/pgrn | srgmpp/ DP gm / dpm \Gmpm G |

gm/Dn Pm GR I Nsrgmggrr sr NNSCS W =

8.3 janyam 3 - asāvēri

nētra śrī mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

meļam 8 - tōdi

janya rāgam 3 - asāvēri

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

asāvēryākhya rāgaśca ārōhē ga ni varjitah sampūrņassagrahōpētas sarvakālēșu gīyatē |

murcchana= ārōhaṋam: sbrmp bd S, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p m bGbr s.

laksaņa details - subbarāma dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nișādam vakram in the ārohanam ; suitable for singing at all times.

In this asāvēri rāgam, it is a practice among vainikas to play the nisādam as śuddha nisādam at some places and gāndhāram as śuddha gāndhāram at some places for rañjakatvam.

LAKȘYAM

8.3.1 kīrtanam 1 - mathya tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the second among the navagraha kīrtanams.

pallavi

or gr m pn d cam m dram m p m Pm g r s bha ja mā a na sa

8. janatōdi) -77-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

spd s r /pm m/pg g r s sā dhu hṙ da ya a sa a a dr śam

R gr m p d 1 mPmgrs cam dra m bha ja re e re e

r gsrsn R S CS D

mā na sa sā ā ā

anupallavi

S/ d p dmp m/dm P im drā di lo o ka pā

P /dp d/rs le e di ta tā rē śam .....

sr g r rsnr s śn d p m pDs s imdum sō ḍa śa ka lā dha ra m̧ ni śā ka ram̧

gRsnD pm G r S d -- dha ram nill S r /pmpgrs .8.

i m di rā sa hō śā ka ra ma ni śa m

caranam

W Sns P · d pd m pm śam ka ra mau li vi bhū

p/d/ndppm pD . p mgrs șa ņa m̧śī ta ki ra nam

S nD/ g r s nsnD ca tu rbhu ja m ma da na

s rs r m d p mdm P cca tra m ksa pā ka ra m

|| Here, the phrase "nisakaram" is repeated twice. Most books give an alternate phrase, "sudhākaram" at this location.

8. janatōdi) -78

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

/dppm p d p d vē m ka tē śa na ya nam

/gRs nsn D vi rā ņma nō ja na nam

p D /r vi dhum ku r ssn S mu da mi tram

|m m p d /n d p m Pmg r s vi dhi gu ru gu ha va ktra m

m Pmgg R . s va a ktramśa

r G.r /Grs R N Sn d p d S śā m kam gī spa ti śā pā nu gra ha pā tra m

s R/p M p P d p d p M/d pm P śa ra ccam dri kā dha va la pra kā sa gā tra m

r /Gr s N kam ka ņa kē yū ra hā ra ma ku țā di dha ram

r N p/dM p/ dnd p m g g rrs pam ka ja ri pum rō hi nī pri ya ka ra ca tu ram

svaram

R/gsr nsr = sns p Cpdsrm Gr

srmPd pd /nDp /d PmpdS ....

pds rm\Ġ rsr / g š/řns D pd =

/rsns dp C CpmP |ndpm |Grs =

8. janatōdi -79-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

8.3.2 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

r m \r/m/ P . /dppdn d p/ dpm pgrgrs ku mā ra svā mi nam gu ru gu ham

r /gs s rn S rmp /dp p/dp /dp /d m 1. g gr /g Rrss na mā a mi pa da sa rō ru ha ma ha m m śrī i

2. g grn S ha m

anupallavi

p M/dmPds C Csr/ggrs hi mā dri jā su tam su ra pa ti nu tam ......

Csnsn D hi ra m nya ma ni ku m da lā la m m̧ kṙ tam̧

Pd s R/g rnspd dpr /pm .g. W srs / s/ S ndpmgrs grs bhramātmaka vi śva karam̧ suravaram bhrāmtihara catura taram śubha karam 1ǂẓ ....

caranam

== G . r /ggr s / grn nS.s W nsrsn D ā rti ke e yam bā hu lē e yam ........

== S rmm m /ndpm Pm G g Rs /d p /dm /pr/pmm P C kām ca na ma ya de ha m śi khi vā a ha m̧

= Csm PdsRgr s/ gr s m kā rta sva ra hā ram śru ti sā ram

8. janatōdi -80-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

g rrgi ss/ins\ p/dp/d m p pndp m Pmgrs W

ga rvi ta śū rā di sam̧ hā ra m

/nd pm G . r r g r g srn S m r/pm P s / S.d p d m p m d P pu rtti vi dyā pradam ta tpadam mū rti ka ram mū lā jñā na ha ram

pd Sr/gr s/gr snr S /grsn D .S. p m grrs l kīrti śā li nam vinata śū linam ā rti bham ja na ma śēșa ramja nam m

8.3.3 kīrtanam 3 - ādi tālam - Kumāra Ettēndra Mahārājā

A composition of the grandfather's brother of the present regnal king.

pallavi

r mr/pm P dp/dd ppm pd/nd p 1. mPmg g rrs ni tyā nam da a kā rti kē eyē

e :

2. mpmpdp pmr g rs ns ke e yē e

rgsr Ssns rs Csrm p dnd p mppm g grS ni tya m yā na sa bha kti ku ru re

anupallavi

mm Pdss Rgrr s/ r s/in/ s p sa tyā di śa bda ta tva sam m yu ktē

/d pD . /r m mPdndp p mr/ g rs e sā kșī kr ta ni rgu ņa ci i ttē e

8. janatōdi -81-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

d ndp mp r/ G.r RS s/rSrnss P d/ndp p mG -- bhaktyā di nuta pa dā bja vittē pa ra mā nam da sa ha srā ra nṙ

n s tte e

caranam

pr m rmm P / d p/ d d p p m pdn d p mpmpdp pmgr

SO ma ka lā dha ra a svā mi tā a tē

S

e ........

rgrss/rnsrs C Csrmrm mpmp/ dp su gu na bhã a si ta vā kya jā le

mpdss ssr r /gs r s S /rn/ s pd c ll kā ma ko ti sau m da rya su dē hē e

Cdp d /rsr sns p m/pm p dn d p p mr /gr S e kā mi ta pha la sau au khya pra dā ya kē

== M ./ndp mp r / G.rs /rñ S R m r Y m m p p P m p/ D P bhau ma graha su pū jita dē vē bhã gya pra da śi va śa kti bhā vē

:.. == PdSss n D p d dṙ s r n p m p dndp p mg nāmarūpasa kaladhyānayō gē nā ra da pramukha stō trā anam m

== r s r de e

8.3.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

8. janatōdi - 82-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

RMrmpdÞ rmpd/ndpm \ G | R G rrsns -

rmp/ndpm \grs /rr /rn /sp /dpds /PdsrmgrS

r/mm/P/dp/dm/pp rmpd/ndpm/pp /ddppmp/dm/pp |

dÞ/dm/pm/ndp /dp/dm/pmp/ndp dp|MmPddpm

dPmgr/pm gr srsp\M/ddpm ddPmp/dmp/d

p/ndp/dmp/dpm ndpm\Gr/ppm rr/gr / G r/pmg

r / G rs/rns /rs | ns P D Srs PdsrmrmPm

pdsrmpdsrm srmpd/nDpm /nDpm\Gr/pm

/Ndpm \ G rrs nsrsr /pmpdp Rmpd/Ndpm

rr/mm/pp/dd/nd | pM/n/DPđmm /dppm /ndpm /pm

pRmpd/ndP s/dPMGrs /rnss /dp /dmpd

rm rmpd srmp rmpd sr srmp pdssrmp/dd

p/drs/rns/rns pdp/dmpd/ndp mr/ G Rs/rns

/rnssnDsrmm | pm/ndpmgrS dp/dm/pr/pmP

/dp/dmP D S pdsr/ G RS /grs /rnsD

/ggr/grs /rn/sd mpdn DP M /dpmpm Gr /grs

n D pm GRS /rnsrmpdP dPmpdsr gr

8. janatōdi -83-

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrī

l /grs/tnsp / D /rsnsdPm

pd/NdpMG rsrmpd /nDp mGrrs/rnsr

This asāvēri rāgam was not included among the bhāsanga ragams mentioned in the third khandam for the laksana gītam of the rāgānga ragam, todi. In spite of this, people who are proficient in the pūrvika sampradāyam regard this rāgam as bhāsāngam of the todi mēlam.

END OF MELAM 8

8. janatōdi -84-

9

MĒLAM 9 - DHUNIBHINNAȘADJAM

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu cakram 2 - melam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 9 - dhunibhinnasadjam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

bhinnasadjākhyaragoyam rsabhagrahasamyutah sampūrņah prathamē yāmē dinasya parigīyatē ||

murcchana -> ārōhanam: sbr bGm pbdns, avarōhaņam: snbd pm bG br s .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgānga rāgam; sampūrnam; rsabha graham; suitable for singing in the morning time.

LAKŞYAM

9.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ra si ka ku a la va jā ta gi i ī ta a a mr taa

85

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

G g rsrsNs mā dhu ri i i i ī ya pa ra ma lo o la

D mm Pgggrs dha ra ni m va ri i ra a ma nu tta cā ri i tu re e

antari

ta tta ta dhi m kū ḍhi m ku ḍhi m ku u

jāvaḍa

g g g g d p d grss Sn d p .b.0 dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu te e e na rā gā bf m ga

Rsš d n Š ad ns ddPmp gmgr ga rri ni sa ri nni sa ri ni ni dā pa dha ma pa ma ga

sr g MpdnS ri ga ma pā ta ni sa rī dhu ni bhi i nna sa dja ra a ga

g dpdp g ppg u pa m ga mo o ham na na a a a ța bhu u pa a la

rsrggrgrs d dgggrsrsn u da ya ra vi ca m dri kā ne e e e tra go o ca a kra

S CSs ndmgr Dadd dNS. nā ga ru u u ure ta tta ta dhi m kũ

dhi m ku dhi m kū

9.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

1. ssrsr | sns | rssr|ssr |sgr|ssrs |sns|ddpnd |psn |pdpn|ddplddgrgl rrs dpp ndp pp mmp ggrs ggm | srggm |rsr |spmm pmp|d

2. dhunibhinnaşadjam -86-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

dp grg |ppdpn | ddmmp |gm |ppdpd | rrgrg |rr |ssrsr | sgrsr | sn|dpg rg|srsgr |sgrrs | Rs | NSS| 2. snsrs | ggr | sgrrs | Rr | ddpsSs | ddpnddp |rsr | dpndp|sns | dpgrs | Ss ndp lp |mmpmppm | gmp | ggmgm | ggr | Sr | ssg gM| srsgrrs |grs |p mmmp | ggm | ssrr | s Rr | sdpmP | dpssR |sndnsS |dpmmp |grs |rsr|m mpmp dpn | pdns ddpnddp | mmpmp | srggm | srsdpmp|gmggrs|s

9.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Ponnayya

This kīrtanam was composed by Ponnayyā, who was the hereditary dance teacher of the Tanjore sam- sthänam, and who was a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dīksitar*, was a great scholar in the laksya, and laksana aspects of bharata śāstram, and who had also earned fame by composing numerous svarajatis and varnams, suitable for dances.

pallavi

.%. Grsrs R g M g /G r rppM IT śrī gu ru gu ha mū rti ki nē śiș yu ḍai yu nnā nu rā a .....

Gr S? nnā nu rā

anupallavi

DnNs d/Grśr d/Rsns bā gu gā nu b.r ha dī śva ra pa da mmu la nu ni ja mmu ga nu

d Nšn D pmGrsn .S.

bhã jim ci nam du cē ta ne e

caraņam

Pdnsn Dp Mg r g srns d nScS kō ri yu nna kō rkke lu ko na sā gi m cu mi pu du

*The first line, "śrīguruguhamūrtinikē, in the pallavi of his kīrtanam clearly indicates the composer was a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar.

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -87-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

grs /mg r p m g /dpm bhi nna șa dja ma m du prē ma gm G . sā ra mai na I mū rti vai

PdNn D n /s. r srg R gā ra vim ci brō va rā rgm Gg ka ru ņā ni dhi nī vu rā

n s /Rs n d n /S n dpd NCN gi ri pa tti ki do ra vai ti vi pa ra mē śva ra yi ka nī

nsń dn d p d p ni lu pa va le nu yi pu ḍu m p g m g r snDnsr bi ru du va ra mu lo sa gu mī vē la

svaram: G. rsr S . Nd c ŅSR graham M g g M grg R SN SRG mm P

DnNs s/pP/dm /p Ppp Ggg W rsns NsSr rdDnp d Dd Mmm grsr

d/gR g /d P dn$ d/g ₲ rgrs n m G m p D m n D nsR n m M gmgr

.8. sNd P ppGrS grs W nsr gRsR rSnD d MgR mgr srg

9.0.4 sañcāri - dhruva tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

ssppP mpgrř č rs / G grgrsr NS rsrrgg ddgg srS

dnsrgg grsn dndp da/NS rsrggrM PdmP gg G rrS

ddpdns dgrg rsns pdsnsr pdns G gg rsrgrs M gr snS

dp/dp/ddpm G grS sndpns dnsd nns G G rr grmp p/dpm

ggrspm ggrs rsds PmPg rp \Mggrs dpdnsd rsgg dgrs

Srsrs r G g d G g g/dp/dpg/ppgg/pgrs rsrggr/grsd /rsns

9. dhunibhinnaşadjam -88-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

ddPmp gmgr dgrg srgg M ppdd npdp dmPgg G rs G G

sr G mp rpmg mpgg ss/pp/dp ddN dns dd / G gg gsrr rns

ddgggr srsn Ssn dpśdnpdnš ddP mp G rsdrsr G rs

mpdmpd nsdš dģrš nsdddp mpdn šdnš ddrśgg rsrs drśn

Ssndm grdm/pgrs sr G mP dnssndp m G rSddgg gsrs

nsdnsg grsr scs

9.1 janyam 1 - mōhananāta

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

meļam 9 - dhunibhinnasadjam

janya rāgam 1 - mōhananāta

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dha vakra rsabhacyutih gīyatē sarvakālēșu mōhanā nāțakābhidhā

murcchana => arohanam: sbGm pbd pmpnnS, avarohanam: snpbd d pmbgs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; sadja graham; rşabham varjyam; dhaivatam is vakram in both ārohanam, and avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times

LAKȘYAM

9.1.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

pdpmMgs s m gmmgss Ś NPSs u da dhi ga bhī i ra u jha li ta vi i i ra dhī i rā i ya

9. dhunibhinnaşadjam -89-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g mp gnī i lā

antari

smgssnP p n NSCS dhā ra a dha ra ni bha śrī dha vu rē yā

jāvada

ddpmMP p snpdpm p ma a a rtām ḍā te e e e ē jā pra ta a a a a a pa

s mMCMgs snP dddpm ru u u pa re e yā re e a a re śśe e sa a

s mgmP.p d pmpnnS ca la va a ā sa śrī i i ni va a sā ni i lā

ScS smgssnP dhã ra a dha ra ni bha śrī p n NSCS dha vu rē yã

9.1.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Pddpmpm G mgmpmmggs sm G SmgS

Mgġmpdpmm PmgmgsgS

ppmgmpnpdp mmpmmggsns NPssgmP

Smgssggmp G mpggmpdp mpnpdpmm G

/ddPM G mg mPm G mpdp npDpmggM

sgmgmpdpmg sgmpDpm G mpNPdpmg

9. dhunibhinnaşadjam -90-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

mpdắpmppns psnpdpmpmg

psnsmgmmP sggmsmggmg smgsgssnń

spmpdpsmgg mpnpdpmmgg sgsnsgmggs

nsGmgmmpp mpddPpmM

pnsnpddppm PmgsgSŅ ssgmppsgmp

dpmpnnŠsn pddpM GS /Mgsnnsm G

Mpdpmpnns snpddpmpns

/mgsnpdpns gsnspnpdP npdpmg /pmgs

/SnpdpMgs ssggmmpp/dd pdpnnsnsgg

s/ggsnn/ssnn /ssnnpp/ddpp

mpmmgg/pmgs npsngsmgmp /dpmpsngsns

/m gSNPdp mgSNPsg mgsnppnns

9.2 janyam 2 - bhūpāļam

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

meļam 9 - dhunibhinnasadjam

janya rāgam 2 - bhūpāļam

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

bhūpālassagrahōpēta audavō ma ni varjitah

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -91-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

prātah kālēsu gātavyas sarvasampatpradāyakah ||

murcchana= ārōhanam: s br bg pbd S, avarōhaņam: s bd p bg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

upāngam; audavam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; madhyama nisāda varjyam in ārohanam and avarohanam; will bring forth prosperity for those who sing this early in the morning.

šrī Rāmāmātya, Venkatamakhi and others have classified this bhupalam as the third among the ancient melams. Modernists who are not aware of tradition sing this bhūpalam with antara gandharam. How will it bestow any prosperity if sung in this manner? There is no doubt that it will bestow prosperity when sung with sādhārana gāndhāram as per the laksaņakāras.

LAKȘYAM

9.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

s s R Ir s dpgp ka da na kka m di ta da nu ja a tā a grrgrs pa a li ta a nu

SSSR drrs D ja a tā ā ppp P D a a na m da jja a tā a

ggpdrrs d ppgGrs a a a ahrta pa a a ri jā a ta

jāvaḍa

g pPCP a ma ra pra bhu te ne sa m nu ti rē sam ta ta re

pP dpG g dddpg ssam ga ta rē sa mu dra ppa ri ra tu na a la m

rgrrs srsddp ka ru re e re kki i rā m bu dhi ma a jha ri

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -92

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

P aDd d ppD CD ni drā mu dra a a rē sā ta kum bha

dsrgrr sddd p g sa m bha a vi ta a aaaaa a a a m ba ru

r s re e

s s R rr sdpgp ka da na kka m di ta da nu dsscs ja a tā

9.2.2 kīrtanam- tiśra ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Cg / d pg/pgr .... sDs Pd | g C sa dā ca lē sva ra m bhā va yē ham m

S os yē ē

r S srG. g /dpp g g r/grs g /pg/d psd r

ca ma tkā ra pu ra ge ha m gi ri jā mō ham

anupallavi

= s D /grS r G p g /P p sa dā śri ta ka lpa vr ksa sa mū ham

/dp G g r S Y Gp g g/dpd śa ra nā ga ta dē I va tā sa mū ha m ........

pDd pg Pds d s s p gpg udājya kŕta /r S D . P d P p nāmadhēya vāham ci dā na m dā mṙtapra vā hamm

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -93-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

caraņam

() g RSrgg / P.g ca ma tkā ra bhũ pā lā di pra

Sdgrspd sr G /pgp p G sā da ka ra ņa ni pu na ma hā li ṅ m ga m ........

G . P /ddp G. dp g C cā yā ra hi ta dī pa pra kā

P. d d ppg P śa ga rbha grha ma dhya ra m m gam ==

gPp G /dpd p/ d P. g g rgrs sa ma sta duh khā di hē tu bhū ta

s .srs g g p p d ds sam̧ sā ra sā ga ra bha ya bha m gam

d p g P p gpg /D pp C śa ma da mō pa ra tyā di sam yu kta

S /rsdpgrs d a s sā dhu ja na hŕ da ya sa ra si ja bhr m gam

g /dp gr g srg gp W g P P /ddG/ dp/ s d cLcd/ rs /g R S kamala vijaya karavidhrta kuramgam ka ruņā ra sa su dhā rnava ta ramgam

r/ g Sp/ d dp X g d g prgsrsrs pgp g d p Dg r/gsr p kamalēśa vinuta vrsabha turamgam kamala vadana guru gu hã mta ram̧gam

9.2.3 sūļādi - rūpaka tāļam - viļamba kālam - Śrīpurandaravittaladāsar

9. dhunibhinnasadjam) -94-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

X grss /R S /rs D S CSsd s r/ G gr ta mmm de yā a a gi tā a a yā gi i

g gpp /D drrs D P /dpgr srgrrs yi m m di rē śa nē e ya a na a ge e

/grss R S/rs/D ss cS ta mmm de yā a a gi ā ā

grss/ R S /rs / D SSD S r/ggr ba m m m dhu vā a a gi ba la ga rā a a gii

/ggpp/D d/ rrs D P /dp g r sr/grrs ǁẓ rā ma cam dra nē e ya a naa gee

grssR SrsD yā a a gi ss cS ta m m m de ā ā

g g/P P /âdppp /ddppP yi i ī im da a a a gi p d/sddp muu u uum da a a a gī

g g/pp/ D Śdpds S CSCS dee e e vo o ttu ma na a nē

sr/grrs s/rrs D P .d/sddp d dp ggr i i haaaa va a a a gī pa a ra a a a vaa a a gii

g g/pp/ D d/rrs D p .ddpgr s r/grrs ra a a a ma ca m m m dra nē ee e e e ya a na a ge e

grssR SrsD sS cS ta m m m de yā a a gi ā ā

/rřrs D p d/sddp P . d P.ggr s r/grrs 1. vi i i i dye bu ddhi īiii yaa a agee 2. di i i i kke ya a aagii ya a a a gi de śa ē eee yaa a agee

9. dhunibhinnasadjam) -95-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

S cS /rr sdSrg 1. vi dya a grR S a a pa ti i 2. ra kka a sa m ta ka a ge e ē ē nee ē ē

g gpp d dppp p d/sddp /ddppP dai i ī vā va a a a gi guu ru uuu va a a a gi

g /gpp/dd S d pds śrī i kr i i sna a a a nē sva a mi i i i

s /rrs D P ·d/sd d p /ddpggr ya a aa gi bhū u uumi i ya aaagii

g g/ppD d rrs D . ddp gr śrīi i i ī kriiișņā bhū uuumii s r/grrs yaa a agii

g g/pp/ D d/rrs D P .ddpgr sr/grrs śrī i i i ī kṙiiișņa nē eeeee ya a na a ge e

SscS ta m mm dē yā a a gi ā ā

tisra jāti ragana mathya tālam - madhyama kālam

G/ pp P p d p d bho mmi na mma la ku mi dē vi rā ni

S/ rr rsd d p g R/ gg grs pe mmi na a a ha sa nu ho mma ga a a

/grs R . rs d srggrs ha m mi nā ru dra ma m du ga a a

g p d/ s dp /dp g r r/ggrs su ma na sa a a re e lla pari i va a ra

S sS R . S ad s r /ggrs ha mmi nā ru dra ho m du ga a a

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -96-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

G/ pp P d P ad S dp d na mma sā mi kṙ sna gem ja da lla

S/ rrsd d p g Ř /gg grs pe mmi na a a ha sa nu ho mma ga a a

Ss R. rs d ha mmi nā srggrs ru u dra ma m du ga a a

dhruva tāļam - viļamba kālam

s dpp/ D addpg grsr duura a da lli i i i ya m du u

/grss/ R r rsd śi iri i dā go000 vim dā

Ss/grs s /rr s s d dp ā ra da a a ba m mm m m dhu u

P d /sdp p /dpg dvā ra ka a a grsr va a si i ye m du u

/grss/ R r rsd S sr śi iri i dā drau u u u pa di i

/gs R CR scs scs ge eē ē ē

tripuța tāļam - madhyama kālam

rssd g g /d vi i snu u pgg r am du u e ttē e e e ttē e

p g /d pggr rsr /grrs em de e e m de e vis nu u ta a ne e

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -97-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

s/G g /p g r rsr g /p g r a ttā vi i snuu i tta a vi i snuu

g g /d pggr rsr /grrs e tte e e e tte e vi ș nu u ta a ne e

g R S R S sS s ddp sa pū nā sū șu pti da a lli i

S s S D S. C CSCS () jā gra da lli ā ā

rssd YY

o pi i d dp d /sdp o opi i o va a no o ci i

p g /d Y p g g r rsr /grrs ga va a kr i sņa a sa ri i tti iree

s G g/pg r rsr g /pgr a vā ga a le e ri yo o ja a ga a

3 g /d r si /grr s bha ya a pggr aaaa ge e e ji ivuu

g R S R S sS s ddp sa pū nā sū șu pti da a lli i

S s S D S s cS jā gra da lli ā

ēka tāļam - druta kālam

pg p d s. dd P dd /ss s na ra ha rī a na la ttō o o ttiya

/r s d p /d d p g kē ļi ya śi ri sa a kam du ra ge ma m ca da

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -98

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

r /grs dumi i

grsr rs d p d Sr ka ra vi tta vi rim ce na kai lā gu g/p g r ho o lla ve

g pds ssdp /dd p g r /grs bha ra ta ha nu ma ni ttu a a am ge dha a a ti

d pds c CSCS ka ra vi ttā ā

pppp /dd p g gpd s ga ru ḍa nu ra gi va re ti ri ge nō da de ni nna

rsd p to ra ge no no o bha kta

/d dp g Y r/gr s /grs r r s d p para ta m tra śrī i kr sna ka ra vi tta | vi rim ce na

d S r /g/p g r g pds s sdp kai lā gu ho o lla de bha ra ta ha nu ma ni tṭu

ddp g r /grs d pds c a a am ge dha a a ti ka ra vi ttā ā

9.2.4 sañcāri - tisra jāti ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

= grssR ssr ssdSd srg G r G p gpdpgr

YY = srgggr s /gr Srggr /grs /rsd srg ggrS,

rgrggp ggp Pdppd = pgrsrg dgr ssrGg

rgrŠr | /grs rrsds = ssrSd /rsḍ srggrs

9. dhunibhinnaşadjam -99-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

GpPd /pgr YYY = P d pdpPd pdp G g /ppgggr

Srsgr Y /pgr gpppd /dpg /pgr = Sr/grs ddp

= srggpg grr /ggrssr gpdpdp G r ḍg rS,

/ dp G g = /dp g Pg /pgr gggPp /Dp dpgPp

srgPp grsss = gpd gdp Ggggr srg

= Gpggp gpp gdppdp g/DgP ¥ /G sGgrs

= rr/gGg rgp rgPgg /dPg g g /d P d/sddPg

= ggpDs gpd s DSd /sdpd /sd ddp /dpg Gg

= rgpdsd /Rs d/sd D p gpdsss

dgrdrs dsd /sdpgdp gpdŠs dss sdp/Dd

= Gg/ddp gpd Pdsśs Sdggr /Gr /grsdsr

SdPd / G ģ \Řr /g Ř rsdŠs =

Y Y = = d / G rgr sgrsrs s d p g /dpgrs

Pp / D d PdŚš GpDs gpd S/ggrs =

= /grs Dd /sd p /rsdPg /dp gRg /ppg PgRs

Gp W /GrSd Pg /Dp G r = rsḍSr rgpDs

Srsd / Gr sCscS

(9. dhunibhinnasadjam) -100-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3 janyam 3 - udayaravicandrikā

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

meļam 9 - dhunibhinnasadjam

janya rāgam 3 - udayaravicandrikā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

ridhatyaktōdayaravi candrikā audavī matā

murcchana = ārōhaņam: sbgmpns, avarōhaņam: snpmbgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; sadja graham; rsabham and dhaivatam are varjyam in both ārohanam, and avarōhaņam; suit- able for singing at all times

LAKȘYAM

9.3.1 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This kīrtanam is in the eighth vibhakti in the series pertaining to guru.

pallavi

S g gmm P P CP śrī gu ru gu ha mū rtē e

=: mp p mgm G g sgm GCG C1 cca a kti sphū rttē

SC CSOS

n p N p Pm G sya ja nā va na | kī

9. dhunibhinnasadjam) -101-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

m g gSns n P mmg s rttē ē su mu hū rttē ja ya

anupallavi

m P s N. n P.s yō gi nī hṙ da ya pra

== G g S pp m g /M CM kā I śa ci tta vṙ ttē

S Sm P CsS p = yu ga pa dbhō | ga yo ga pra

nmp m N P CP dā na ni pu ņa śa ktē

P Cs g S G ga ma ra ha sya ta tvā

ģ p n s g ·PF N CN nu sa m dhā na yu ktē

G S N . p M P

nam dā nū ra ktē

== s n p pM g g mmg s a ti vi ra ktē | ja ya ja ya

caraņam

== S W mp m g mg a tmē śva ra jī va bhe

s g ssnp s G CG dā va ra na ni vṙ ttē

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -102-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

== S m g M P /N p m śri ta śi syā nu gra ha

G g M p P |M CM kā ra na pra vṙ ttē

P n Pss C Csn /Ss n tma tat vā di śō dha na

/pn pmgs W g m / P CP sā dha na sa m pa ttē

M M M m P

ā ra kta śvē ta mi śra

g s SN.p M 8 GS ca ra na pra vṙ ttē ē

S s Pp tma kō ti bha ktē a

N sn P p mgm P p nā a di mā yō tpa ttē

W ns /G.g s.n .60 a tmā nu bha va sā ra

p m P P /np m g S sa m tṙp tē ni rmu ktē

G M p p pn PŚs C daya ravi /mm G pp āt mō camdrikā sa ń dī ptē pa ra

|G sSnpm P n PsS māt ma śrī ci dā na m da nā tha na ma stē

mm gs .g.

ja ya ja ya

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -103-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3.2 sañcari - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SggmmPP mpmm G sm G SsnPNŅ

pnspM/pm\ G |m/pmm G /mgS

s/pPm/pmm G ss/pmmgggmg

smgsnpns G | Nsgs/mmgG Sg SpsmG

/mmMgmgs G PNnSgm G pnsg/Mgg/M

/npmgmp\MM | p/npmgg/MM pnpmgmPP

MgSspp M ppMgm G |S S/Npm G S

Npmggmm G snSpmpsG ns/ppns/mm G

ns/npmgĠS nn/ss/ggmmP Nsgmp\Gmp

gmp/Nn \Pnp npMGmmpp pnPsgS /pp

ssgs pmppss /ppnNppmG mm GmmPS

Psnpm G S | nsGnsPP mpNmpss

gmpns / G G mpnsgm G S sg/mm G sm G

śgsnPSN | npmgspmgS SppmpgmP

MmPnPss l gsNpm G S SsPpss

nsNpmgmP ns GsgSN snpmgm/PP

9. dhunibhinnaşadjam -104-

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

snpmmgSs | GMpnp/ss p /sS / G GS

SGgnpm | PsnPmmgs sgMpn G

SnpM G S | pm G G SS I

END OF MELAM 9

9. dhunibhinnasadjam -105-

10

MĒĻAM 10 - NAȚĀBHARAŅAM

nētra bhū mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi ni cakram 2 - meļam 10

rāgānga rāgam 10 - natābharaņam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

natābharaņa rāgassyādārōhē rishabhōjjitah | ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavakras sārvakālikah |

murcchana= ārōhanam: sbgm PbndnsS, avarōhaņam: s bndn Pnpmbgg brrS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabha varjyam in the ārohanam; dhaivata vakram in both the ārohanam and āvarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKŞYAM

10.0.1 gītam - rūpaka dhruva tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi

dhruvam

3G Mpm Þ mmġ ġ ra vi tē ja ggīr vā a na mā a a a ņa

106

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

rrrs S snd n pa ru re e rē dhi kkr ta a a nī i i i ca

P nn dns ra kka su re e re ghgha nu rē re

antari

SCSN dnPnn nndnscs kam sa khkham ḍi ta re e pū ta na a pa ha ru rē

jāvaḍa

M ggrs rggr s s n N. s kam ja a a ta lo o ca nu rē ka ma nī ya

G m p gm gp M g g kau stu bha a a a a lam ka a a ru rē re

Srrrs sndn s Śsndn ā i ya i ya a i ya i yā a aa a a

Pnppm ggrrS SPp a a a a re a a a a rē ā rē e

ssndns s g gmpM grr S ra a ga a m ga na ta a a a bha ra a a nā

Ś snd n P ndn s S gG MP rā a a a ga nē e e e tra re bbhū ca krā

SCSN rr rsn dnPnn kam sa khkha m ḍi ta re e pū ta na nndnS a pa ha ru rē

10.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

grs spmm pmp mMmgmggrrs lpppn dns snnn sns |Ssmggm|g grsr|sgrs grs|snns ggm |Pndns ggmpm |gmgp |mmp |gmgg|rsrl

10. natābharaņam -107-

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

2. ssrsrsndn psnns ndn Pndn psnns ggmgm|ggrs|grsrs |mgm|s pmp |ssrsr | sgrr | smggr | smggm |ssr | Smgm |gmrsp |mmpnp|snns pmprs | ssr | Pndm | psndn | prssr |sgrr|smsrs | mgm|gmrsp|ssrsr Smgmrspmp pndns ppnd mmpmpgrs |Sndn |pndmpggmgml

10.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

pallavi

.$. S gg Mm Pm g G & R snd N vi śva nā tham bha jē ha m sa ta tam ........

n S G gmgR vi śa la kśī ī śa m pa ra dn S mē śam

anupallavi

DdnPm P m G G m P M na śva ra pra pam cā dhi sthā nam

pndn s grc Ors S Nn D na m di tu ram ga yā na mī śā nam

S N S dP m/Ndn S Y

na ta bha ra nam ggrs P /dm Y

u cchvā sā ja pā g g g r u tta ma gu ru gu ha I pu ji ta ca ra ņa m

svaram

S. gmp m/pP MG G rggr sndn | ppnd nnS ....

G rrS nsgmP ndns dnP mggr

10. natābharaņam -108

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

10.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SSg G gmP ndnppmgr G rggrS/rřs

ndnpnd ŅS | gmpmggrřs

SgmPPgm pnppm/nppmp ggrsrs/grS

snnsggMpP | ggmpmgmgpm mp G /mgrrS

ndnsMggrs Spmmpssrs

pmPsndnS G mpgmgpM ggrřSSR

rssndnss P/nd /npmg G /pm G m G rS

sPpmpssrs sgrrsmggrs sggmssrSp

mpgmggmp M gmPpndnP ndnppm/npm g

gmpmgg /mgrg sgrrsrsndn Sgm G MP

mpnd N Pnd pnDnšndP NDnppm G

M G r G rS PNdnS G

gm Pnndnpp nndnŠndns ndnpndnsrs

ns G ggrrs /grŠndnpnd mpgg/mg/mgrs

smgmpndnss nnssg/mggr

sndnPnppm Pmg G rrS ndnsrsmgM

sgMgmPnd Pndnsrs G Gmg G srs

10. natābharaņam -109

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

SsnDPnd nsndnP/npm ggrrS /grS

sgMPndns ndnPnpmgg rřSndnPn

END OF MELAM 10

10. natābharaņam -110-

11

MĒLAM 11 - KOKILĀRAVAM

nētra mā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi nu cakram 2 - melam 11

rāgānga rāgam 11 - kōkilāravam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

kōkilāravassampūrņa ārōhē ca ga varjitah sagrahah sarvakālēșu gīyatē gāyakōttamaih |

murcchana -> ārōhanam: S brmmp mpdnS, avarōhanam: snddpm bg brrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

11.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Venkatamakhi

dhruvam

Pmggrs -- ba la rā ma sa m ga ta gi ri va ro o dha ra

111

ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

pmpS ss n ddpmmdp grs ma ka ra ma rdda na pa ra ma pu ru u șa dhi i ra

antari

Pmd D dpdsn dpd Srr gē ya ta nū ja ra a a ja ra a ja pū ji ta

bha a nu te e e e jā ā

jāvada

Ggrrsr Gg Sdd su ra rā ja va m di ta rā ja rā a a

Pmggrs ggr S ,r s N srsnd jā nu ja a re e a a i ya tti ya yai ya a i e e

nd n dd P mmmdpgr S CSrmm a i ya a i yai a i yaa i yai yā a a a

Pmpddd P pmpdn S srmmp aaaaaa rē re ra a a a gām ga a a a re

d pmggrr S.ggr s n dpmgrr ko o ki la a ra a vā nē e e tra mā a a a a ca a

S kra

P md Ddpdsn dpd Srr gē ya ta nū ja ra a a ja ra a ja pū ji ta

.A

bha a nu tē e e e jā ā

(11. kōkilāravam) -112-

ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

11.0.2 tanam - Venkatamakhi

psn | dprsr |ggg |rrgrg |rrsr |sgrrs |grs|ddppd|ppdp|mmpmplgg m | srmmp ssrs | dpmmp | sns | ddpnd | ppdp | mmpmp |ggrs | sndp lg

r | sgrrg | rrgrs | Rs | NSS 2. |snsr | rsr | rsns | rrs | Rsr | sgr | sgrsR | snS | dprs |grs |ssrs |ndp | Grsg rs | ssrs R | sgR | sgrs |grs |rrsr |ggM | Sgr |sgr |smggR |rsR |srgg |mg m | rspm | mmp | Spm |ggr |spmmP |ndP|dpmm |pmp|ssrs |grs | Mgm | sdp | mmpm P | g g M | rsgr | sgr | srsp | ggm | Spm | ddp | snnnS | dpS |sn

sSS

11.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.S. MDdsndpm m mp G g g/mr s kō dam da rā ma ma ni i śam bha jā m1

kō ki lã ra va jā g r/ grs na k ra ma na m

anupallavi

P d mm Pmgp C CpdN pā da ja pām su pā li tā ha lyam

smggrsnd p m G R s pa ra me śva ra gu ru gu ha vā tsa lyam

SGY M g W m p DNS NDPm d p m G mgr s vē dām ta vē dya ma ti kau śa lyam vi śvā mi tra hi ta ma kau ṭi lyam

svaram

R.M pM dd M ddP Md Pdpm G G /mgrs Y ....

(11. kōkilāravam) -113-

ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

dns "mp Dns / G gs CS Dd \P. = | ndpm ggrs Y

11.0.4 sañcāri - triputa tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Pmdšnd PmG G /m GRmp

G rsnsd pdņss rrm G gr -

Rg |Sdd Nsrrmm grm G G

grsnsrs sndSsn srgGrs

PmDĎ dpdpmgg S/dĎpm -

G grrS nnsnsrg snddnsg

gğrŠrs Nsrsrp pmmggmm

G grrmm G gs/grs Pmggrs

pM GR MgĠR mgrsndd -

SņDns dnsrrmp Grmpdd

Ppmddp dśndpdś sddPpm

Dppm G grsrsns rmpdpdd

mmpdpdd p G rmpd pmdPM

G grmmp ddppmpd nssrssn

(11. kōkilāravam) -114-

ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

pmpŠsn ddpmddp | /grs Grs -

ssrsddd pmmpdpm pdssndd -

pśnddpp /Grgrrg rgrsrss

grssndd /snd Pmd

dpdŠrr rrm Grs

/G g |Sdd PdPmm G grrS

rmmpmpd nšnddP mgrgrS

gisnddp mmgRP M G rS

PmDdp dšnddP

rMgg R sndNS pdnŠnd

m G grs SnddP mdpgrS

ggrs s

END OF MELAM 11

(11. kōkilāravam) -115-

12

MĒLAM 12 - RŪPAVATI

nētra sā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhu nu cakram 2 - melam 12

rāgāṅga rāgam 12 - rūpavati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

ārōhē rūpavatyāstu ga dha nī varjitā kramāt | avarōhe dha vakrasyād ri varjā sarvakālikā |

mūrcchana => ārōhanam: sbrmp psS, avarōhaņam: sn# dnp mbgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, dhaivatam, and nișādam are varjyam in the ārhaņam; dhai- vatam* is vakram, and rsabham is varjyamt in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

12.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

• for the sake of rañjana, it is a sampradāyam to hold the sadśruti dhaivatams firm. t In the mūrcchana of the laksana ślokam for rūpavati, the rsabham is mentioned as varjyam in the avarohanam; however, in gītam, and tanam, there is the (mrs) - prayogam in some places

116

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra sā

dhruvam

s p Ppmģs r mmpn ppm m pmp p mrs ra ma ņī ya a kr ti gi ri ka a rmu ka ya se mā a a na bhu u ure

Ssss npm pa ha pnssns pa ra trā dhu rva a bhu dha ja na nu ta sam ra kșa ka

ku m da li ma a lā pmgsrrsn dha ru rē re e gi ri ja a te ne mi ļa

dnpmpsss umni i reeree

antari

PCPp sS s pP ssnd n pssrrmgs bhū ta bbhē ta a la śśa m m mya ta a a ļa a nu gu ņa

snns.S cs na ta ka ri rē

jāvaḍa

ps Ss npm PNS CS pnPpmg s -- ci da m ba re e śa ī ī śā sa ru vē śva ra ya ma

R MP CP pmnppmgs rmprmpmp nā ā śā a a a aa a aa a a a a a a a a

psspssrs r mmp pmM SOSN S rā a a ga a a m ga ru u u pa va ti rā ā ā gā

r mmp pmg s sndnpsss PCPP SS ne e e tra sa a ca kra ga a vu ni re e re e bhũ ta bbhē

ppP ss nd n pssrrmgs ta a ļa śśa m m mya ta a a la a nu gu na snnsscs na a ka ri rē

12. rūpavati -117-

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra sā

12.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

pnns npŅ |pmppmr |pmrs |rmP|pmm|rrs|rmmp|ssR|rsr|srm|r

mmgs | pm P |srm | rmp | mmpm |sR |mmp |sndn |ppn |mmpmp |pm rs| sndn | psnprs| mrs | mgsRs | ŅsSSl

snp mmpmp snpm |pmrs |rm | pmp |pmrsm | rsmgs | ssrs | mgsr|spl mmp |sndnp |rsnsr | mmpm |rspm |rs|pmp|rsmgs|pmmmp|rspm| nppm |sn | dnp |ssndn|snns|psnn|ppsn|pn|ppm|mmpmn|ppmm p| ssrs | snpm | prssr | ssrrs | ŅsSS||

12.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. R Srss S rsN n dnS cS W PpMgS śrī kr i snam bha ja rē rē mā na sa

R Mp n PpMmpm m Gmgs n śrī rū pa va tī gō pa strī jā ra m

anupallavi

PnppM Cps ndn S () ca kra ni vā ri ta bhā ska ra pra kā śam

/r Sn d nsnpp pMGS cam dra śē kha ra gu ru gu ha vi śvā sam

S P p Srm S Rp M N Ps N 60 a krū ra vam di ta pa dam a rju na prē mā spa dam

W Risnd nsrm snsp npmm Pm g s na kra ha ta da m ti va ra da m na ta śu ka sa na ka nā ra da m

12. rūpavati -118-

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra sā

svaram

R.S rsn dn p/s S PM mg\S rm

P npM rmm ppm nppm mglS ndnp ....

Rss rmg\S rmp Ndn pSs rmgs

Sn dnPm mgS gŠn dn p|M mgs

12.0.4 sañcāri - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rmppss |snpmp/ss sndnpśnp snpmmgS |ssPpmgs

|rmgsrns p/sŠndnp ssSrr M pm Mpmgs

rmPpm G ss R is R srmr/mgS rpmppmgg |srmmppmgl

mggsnrS prsrppss

s/pPssrm |pmmpmm G | srmpmm G SRMP G SRS -

G grmmP |srm G sR Mgsrmgs rmmpmgsr | mmpmggsrl

mmpnpmgs | NpmggS ndnpmmgs rrmmppnp | /SsndnP

ssrrssps Isndnpss PSŃŚ ppsrmgS rrmm G S

gsnsndnp |ssnpsndn ppmg \ss RMPP |rmrmpm P

pmmr/gss |pssrmmpp srmpssS rmpsrmgs | /Rrssndn W

/SsndnP pmnppmgs mmgsppmm| nppmsnpp |rrssnnss

rrmmggss |PPSS sppssndn pssrrmgs |PmgmrS

pssrmmgg |mgSsnN SCSCSCS

12. rūpavati -119-

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra sā

END OF MELAM 12

$$ END OF SECOND CAKRAM$$8$4 1 *

12. rūpavati -120-

Part III

AGNI CAKRAM

121

13

MĒLAM 13 - GĒYAHEJJAJJI

agni pā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha na cakram 3 - melam 13

rāgāṅga rāgam 13 - gēyahejjajji

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

hejjajjirāgassampūrņa ārohē ca ni varjitah madhyamagrahasamyuktassāyamkālē pragīyatē ||

murcchana= ārōhanam: sbrmgmpbds, avarōhaņam: s bbNbd pmgbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; madhya graham; nişādam is varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at evenings.

In his work, caturdandī prakāsika, Venkatamakhi has stated that this hejjajji rāgam is the fourth among the nineteen melams known as pūrva mēlams, and is the thirteenth among the mēlaprastāram. Since this is the first rāgam in the third cakram, the pūrūacāryas have declared that the nisādam is varjyam in the ārohamam, for the sake of rañjana, and for easy handling of the voice.

LAKȘYAM

13.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

122

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

dhruvam

ppppmgr s a pra ti su ru u u pa gu pta bha ka tā

N ad pd S rr r g R CR ddrrsdp ma sta ka a bha ppa a du rē dha na da mi i i tra

pdpmgrs na m da ku ma a ra

antari

S s Ndp dpm gmP ddsŚs sam nu tū re e śa śi dha ru u rē di i vya nā ma

pra bha a a vu rē

jāvaḍa

Mpmgr s r Grrr S r SNdp hā ta ka a bhu u dha ra cca a pā su ra trā a ņa

n d pmgmp d dssrsrm ni pu ņa śi i i la dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu ri ma ma pa ma pa ni

M. gmpd Ndpmpd nī dha ni sa ri ra a ga a mm gā

ndpmgrr S .rgrs dd r rsds ge e ya he e jja a | jji ra a a ga a a gni pa a a a

pdpmgrs s Ndp dpm gmP ca a kra na a ga ru sam nu tū re e śa śi dha ru u rē

ddsSs r r grr S di i vya nā ma pra bha a a vu rē

13. gēyahejjajji -123-

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

13.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

1. ssrssr | ssrsr | sss | dprs | dps | dpsss|dprssr|ssdpgldpr|sgrs|grs|

mg |rsgr |srs |ssrsr |smgrsr | spmgr | mmp | rsgr |srs | ndpdp|sssnn d |prssr | sgr |sgrr |grs |ssrsr |mgrsgr |srsmg |rsr |spmm |pmp|spm mpndpdppmmpmpmmg|mgrsgrs|ssndp|mmpdmpldpssr|sg r| smgr |grs | Rs | SsSS|| 2. ssrsr | sss | dpnnd | pnd |psnd | prsr |rsr |pdpnd | ddplpmpdpsndpl

s g | rsgrs | gmp |mgrs |gmpmp |mgm |rsmgr |sgr |smgm |rspmp |nd p | pmpdp | ssr |pndp grsrs mgr |rrsrs mgm |rsgr | spmmp |ssr|ss mgr|pmd | pmgm |pnddpldpd |psnnd |pnd|ppdplmmpmpmgr|sm grs|grs | Rs | Sssl 3. rrssrsr| ssndpnd| pdpsndpndpndpd|psndpnd|pndpdpm|pmg mpgm | rsmgrsg rsgrsrs sssrsmg |rspmmmp gmpdpnd pndpsn d | pmpdprs | grsndpr | ssrsgrs | mg Mrsg |dPrssr |grSmgr |pmgmrs rsmgmsr | ppmmpgm | rsgrspm | ssrsrsg | rsmgrsr | dprssrs |pssrs gr|nddpndd |pdppmmp|mdpmppm|dpmpmmg|mgrsmgr|grsgr rs| Rsgrrs | SsSS|

13.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$.Ppm g m/pm gr s nD S r s /m M grgm rāma cam mdra bha a ktam bha ja mā na a sa a .....

G r s nd Þ sm Grg 1.r s s mgm rā ksa sā m ta kam ha nu mam m ta m śrī ........

2. R S tam m̧

anupallavi

13. gēyahejjajji -124-

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

D/n D.pm /d m Pm G mg ā mi sī kr ta di vā ka ram gē

m P /D/nD p p ya he jja jji rā ga prī ti ka ram

SmGr SnNd /nd P Pmgrs M g R W m g m sāmadāna bhēdadamda caturam sa dgu ru gu ha sam̧ mō di tam va ra m̧

svaram/graham

P.p mgrr /mggr /grrs S. Nd pd Ss ₸ /Mgm Ss ndpp n ddp d ppm M Gr s r Mm pNdn ........

/pmgr S /ndpdS r /mgr S Ndp P Mgr W smgm .8.

s ndpM grsrM p n dp MGrs S N dp mndn

13.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Ppmgmpmgr pmgmgrgrS rmgmpd/ndP

d/ndpmgrrS Ndpdsrg R d /rRsdpd /n

pdPd/rRS Mpmgrmm G Mgmpd /nd P

ddP/dpmgřg mgrs R smgr s /grrgrdrS

spmp/ndpdP mmpmmpmgrs grmgrgrs R

Srgrmgrsr mggmpd /Ndp

/dm/pm Ggmgr nd/ss /rrgrS dssrsrmMg -

mpd /ndppmpd pdss / R Grs srmgrsd /rrs

13. gēyahejjajji -125-

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

dpds \Ndpdr Srsmģrłs /grsnd PM

Grrsd/rrS s/dp/d/ndpmgr mgrgrrgrS

SPppmgrs RGrirrS dssdssdsds

rmgr/mmgg/mm grsrmgmpds rmgrsndpm

grrgRS cS

END OF MELAM 13

13. gēyahejjajji -126-

14

MĒĻAM 14 - VĀȚĪVASANTABHAIRAVI

agni śrī mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni cakram 3 - melam 14

rāgāṅga rāgam 14 - vāțīvasantabhairavi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

vasantabhairavīrāgah sampūrnastvalpa pañcamah| sadjagraha samāyuktō sāyamkālē pragīyatē |

murcchana -> ārōhaņam: sbrg m mbdbns, avarōhaņam: sbnbd mgmpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; alpa pañcamam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at evenings.

1 Venkatamakhi has mentioned in his work, caturdandi prakāsika that this vasantabhairavi rāgam is the fifth among the nineteen pūrva melams, and is the fourteenth in the mēlaprastāram.

LAKȘYAM

14.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

127

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

nn ddm Mmg g mpgmgrs ra ņa ta ļi dhī ra ggu ņa ga m bhī i ra ma m da ra gi ri dha ra

ndnsnrrs n dn dmmmg pa ra m ma pu ru șā dha a rā a dha ra ni bha ni ga ma go o ca ra a

g mpgmgrs ca m ca la a m ba ka

antari

Ś Sndns mgrsndns ni tyā na m m da sa tya ma na m tā śa a m ta śa a śva ta

nrrrs cs mu u ru ti rē

jāvada

MDdm G m p Grr S a a a a rē bhū ũ ra m mã ra ma a a a nā

grrsndns ndnd Mmg g mpgmgrs vi na ta a na m da na tu ra ga a nam da ga tā a a ta re e re e

srgmndns rsrgMgm ndNScS aaa a aaaa aaa a a a re ra a gām gā

n dnd d mmg va a ți i va sa m ta g mpgmgrs bha yi ra vi ra a a ga u pa m ga la li tā

n dn d Mmg pa m ca ma rā a ga gm p gmgr s a a gni śrī ca a a kra

S sSndn s ni tyā na m m da mgrsndns sa tya ma na m tā śa a m ta śa a śva ta

nrrrs cs mu u ru ti rē

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -128

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

14.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

1. Rrr srsr|ssnns |nnsns |nnndm |mgrrs | Rs |srsr |mgrrs |gmpmg|rs grs | mmndm | Mgm grsr |smgr |mgrrs smmgm gmndm | Nnd|nnn s mgrrs nnsnr |snnns |nnsns | Mmg |mndm | gmpmg |mgrsr |mgpm g mgrrs Mmg rssr mmndm gmpmg lmndns |snnns |Mnn |nndm|

mg mg rrGrs mgrsR smgrs lssrsr |sg |rsRss | rsmgR |smgmg|rsn

grrs rs mgMgm ndmmG mmndm nnsns nn snnn snnnR|snn nS | nnndn | nd | mmMgm | pmgmG | mgrrs | nnsns | nnN, |sSS

14.0.3 kīrttanam - triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

srSr g M m g m /p m pra sa nna vem ka tē śva ram g rs S bha ja rē

n srsrrgm /N d m g g r/grs vā ațīiva sam mpmg ta bhai ra vī nu ta m̧ śrī

anupallavi

m G m /N d m /nd C Cd n pra si ddha tam ja na ga ra sthi tam

ssnnnd m g m m /p m g r s pra ba la gu ru gu ha vē dya mā dyam ........

S n /Rs T M m Gm/N d Tlu N S /r S va si sta vā ma dē va vi di tam va rā la mē mam gā śri tam

n D d N S n d M g m/pmg r s n ra si ka śē kha ram kr pā ka ram̧ ra ksi ta bha ktā na m da ka ra m

svaram

(14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -129-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R.Ss rr ss/rr sr/gg m/pmm | gm/pm ggrr =

S. NDn mm/dd /nn/ss nsrg |m/pmg grS ....

srg/Mmm/p g/mgr gm/Nd m/nd | gm/nd n/rs

sr/mgr g /mgr n/rs C W Csn d/nd \Mm | gm/p gmgrs

14.0.4 sañcāri -caturaśra jāti ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rrs /rsņḍ nn 3 人 S

nsrg mr/ G /M M

gm /dd /nn D /nd M

ggm /p g /mgr /gr S

/rsņḍ /ŅŅ dn

S

W nsrg /MM /D

mm G r /m G r /g r s

ssr /m gm /dm /d m gm

gm/pm gmgr /m ṅ gr

/dm /pg /mg /mr /gr S

RS S

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -130-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mģřs n/rrr - sr

srgm /p g /m g r r G

grss /rrsr s s /r r

srgm gm/dm /p m G

rSr gmD d m G

m /p G RG /rñ S

rgmd | /nd/nd M

m/nd/n dd |M g g M

grsg /nd

nd /N dmgm × p g r s

nsrg md /nd n d ns

/mgrs rġ/M sn

dd/nd C Cdm /N d d n n

ssir nd

dMg m /p G ġr S

/rsnd ns /gr

/mgrm Cmgm /p m g R

W nsrg srgm W m d ns

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -131-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/rsňd mg m /p m g r s

sr/gm gm | /N

dmgg /pmgr /gr S

14.1 janyam 1- lalitapañcamam

agni śrī mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

melam 14 - vātīvasantabhairavi

janya rāgam 1 - lalitapañcamam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkatamakhi

lalitapañcamah pūrņah șadjagraha samanvitah | ařōhē ri pa varjyassyāt sārvakālēsu gīyatē |

murcchana= ārōhanam: br s Gmbd bns, avarōhaņam: Sbnbd pmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

singing at all times. upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; both rșabham and pañcamam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for

LAKSYAM

14.1.1 gītam - dhruva tālam -Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

== bha ka ta bha ya bbha m jam na bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mã

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -132-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m g D N ad pM ad pd ma m tā bha mma m ti ta hũ ti ba m dam na ddhu u ta bbhu u ta

gg m dpd n ddpm s dpd pra bhu u ta m dha ka a a ra va a a a ra a a va ra na u da a a a a ru re

jāvada

n ad d PMm gģ d D .b.0 bha ka ta pa ya bbhī lā bā dhã ki gga da ā ā a bbhi da ā

dnadpmgm gg r s sg r s nn dnn d ppm g M na ma tta ga ja bi be ddha ra sam ru ņi bha va ddha gi ya yu kta pu mu dā

gmggrsgmddndns ngrgrsgmddńdńs a a a aaaa a aaaaaa a a a a aaa a a a a aaa

s nṅ dp m n ad p mgmd sam gha ti ta pra tō tra ghu ti ka a a pra da a na ya m ta a i ta va i bha va

rsn dpm gmpgmgrs va i dya na a da mu du ve m ka ța a di grsns sS GMm bha ka ta bha ya bbha m jam na

mm pgmg r rsns cs bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mã

14.1.2 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rsGmdpmG - grsnSGM gm /pgmgrnS

gmDdpMG mgdd /ndpmgg m /dpd/nddpM

ndpmdpmgM grsgmdndP dpmgmpmgrs

sdpdndpmgm dpddndpmpm gdpdgmgpmg

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -133-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rsmggmgdpm grsnSGM gmD N dnD

PMGDĎ d/nDdpm/pG MgrssGĠ

rsndŅdns gmggrsgmD dd/ndd/nDpm

/Dpmgr /pmgr snsgrgrsgr sgmdpmgmgr

rs/ggmm/dd N dpmgrsgmdn s/grs/rsnD

ndpmgmdnŠ ggmgrs /grs /gisnd /ndpmg

gmdndpmgrs .Sndpm/ndpm gmddndpmG

m /dpmmgmdnd pmgrgm/pmgr rsGMgrsll

END OF MELAM 14

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -134-

15

MĒĻAM 15 - MĀĻAVAGAUĻA

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu cakram 3 - melam 15

rāgāńga rāgam 15 - māyāmāļavagauļa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

pūrņō māļavagaulākhyassagrahō gīyatē sadā |

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbrg m p bd ns, avarōhaņam: sn bd pmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

It has come down for many generations that the purvācaryas have the tradition of instructing the sarali variśai, alamkāram, etc in this rāgam, for the practice of the young students who do their vidyābhyāsam for the first time. The reasons for this tradition are believed to be (i) the svarams (s r m p d) of the mālavagaula rāgam are unchanged, kākaļi, antarams are unaltered svarams, hence this rāgam is the one that bestows all auspiciousness, and (ii) the abhyasam becomes very easy due to the fact that the pairs sadjam - rsabham, gāndhāram - madhyamam, pañcamam - dhaivatam, and nisādham - sadjam have consecutive neighboring svarasthānams. Even though this is the sampradāyam of the pūrvācaryas like Bharata and Matanga, some modern musicologists, following the European traditions, have stated in their literature that the svarāvalis should be practised based on the sankarabharanam tradition. It seems that this practice is meant either to undermine the traditions of our pūrvācāryas, or to curry the favour of the Europeans, or for some other reasons. This māļavagauļa rāgam is the janaka rāgam for numerous janya rāgams.

135

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

LAKȘYAM

15.0.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d d ppmgmgrs r g r gm p pmģ d pmpm g m grs ra vi ko o o ți te e e ja gu na ga na pa tha bha a a va ma a ha a a nu bha a a va

mgrgrsrsnd rrggrsnd sssnrssndp pa ri pa a li ta pa m da va dhā vi ta su ra śa a tra va nu ta mr du pa da pa 1 la va

n dNdpdpM G Mdd pmgr ScS re e rē sa ra sa kr pā pam ga ta ta ca tu ra m gā

antari

g mpdns sCscscscs .6.0 śu bha a a m ga a a ru u dha kha ga tu ra m gā

jāvaḍa

G M P ad pM G M pP ad pmp dpńń dp D d p rã gām ga mmã a yã mā la vva gga u u la u pa m ga sa a ļam m ga

p mmd dppmmg ppmgmgrrS s r / g mP d pmg na a a ta cha a ya a a a ga u u ļa ma m ga ļa kai śi ki me e e gha ra m ji

r grr snddpm mē e e ca ba u ļi ṭa a ka d dpn dpmgrs s dpd pmpmg r na a a da ra a ma a kri ya pa a a di re e va gu u pti

rrrsnsrrS d ddp mpdss r sr ģ mpm ka m na da bha m ga a lā gauula laliiiita gu u ja ri gu m da a kri ya

g mpd p dňs. dpm p mgmgrs dgrsnd pdn s ma la ha ri bha u u ļī a a a rdra de e e e e śi de e va ra m ji a a a gni

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -136-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

r snd pmpmg r ScS go o ca a kra m na a ga ru rē

g m pdns SCsCscscs śu bha a a m ga a a ru u dha kha ga tu ra m gā

d dppmgmgrs bha a șa a m ga ra a a ga dpmpmg sa u ra a a stra pu u ri vi ga u di pa m tu ma a ru va

mg r grs rsnd S r r g grsn d snr ssndp sa a ve e e ri ma a la va pa ḿ ca ma pu u u rņa pam ca ma ma a rga de e śi ra a

n dN d p dpM G M d dpmgr Scs ma ka lī pa ru u u jū gau rī va sa ḿ ta ra a gā

g mpdns grrgrrsnds śu bha a a m ga a a ru u dha kha ga tu ra m ga

15.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

r | sgrrs | grsrssr | srsndp | mgrs | mgrppmp | ssdpmp | mgr | spmmp|s

pmp | rsgr | smgmp | dpsns |dpr|ssrsr |mgr |spmm |grs|gmdpm|pm

d | mpmdp | sns | ddpnddp | mmpmp | pmgr | smgr | sgrrs | rs | NSS|

mpmp mmmgr |mgrs grs |rs ssrssns rsgrs |mgrs gmp |mg |rpm mgmp | dpndp |srs | ssr | sr |snsrmgr |srgmp |mgmp |mgr |gr |gmp mgmg |spmp |gmpd | pmp |gm | rsgmpmd |srgmp |mgrs |d|dp|sndn ddp | dpndn | dnsn | ddn |dd |rssnddn |dndp |dpmm|pmp|pm|mgrs grs | ssrsr | mgrs|grs|rs | NsSS|

The following is the first in the series of the kīrtanams in praise of guru(guha), set in the first declination.

15.0.3 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

pallavi

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -137-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

8. S.R /Gm p dn/s c Osnd pm g r śrī nā thā di gu ru gu hō ja ya ti ja ya ti

Ss /NN .dDC CdPp m ṅ G ġ R rssnn śrī ci dā nam da nā thō ha mi ti sam̧ ta tam̧ hṙ di ni bha ja

S.ND p d ns/ r Crs n /S śrī nā thā di gu ru gu hō ja ya ti

anupallavi

S. R g M ps N dp M nā nā pra pam ca vi ci tra ka rō

R g Mp D Cpm G . m nā ma rū pa pam ca bhū tā ka rō a

GMPD n Dp jñā na dvām ta M.g R pra cam da bhā ska rō

MPd / Nš Pm G C jñā na pra dā ya Cgr S kō ma hē śva rō

PMg R isn dpd dd ppMg m d Þ dīnāvanō dyu kta di vya tarō di vyau ghādi sa kala dēha dharō

s nr S N /grs sndP Cmg R srw:8. mā nasā namdakara caturatarō madguruvarō mam gaļam karōtu

caraņam

MPmd P g M G R S mā yā ma ya vi śvā dhi șṭā nō

NdnSrs G R /G M mā tma ka kā di ma tā nu ștā nō

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -138

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

GrsNsrs Mgr sr G mā li nī ma m ḍa lām ta vi dhā nō

îSR gmP S S d dp mam trā dya ja pā ham sa dhyā nō

M.GM p /dp M Ġ M mā ya kā rya ka la nā hīnō

PmgdPm p d pmg M P mā ma ka sa ha sra ka ma lā sī nō

D· NSN Sns N D mã dhu rya gā nā mṙ ta pā nō

NsRgsr n SN mã dha vã dya bha ya va ra pra dā nō

S /Rsn dp C Cp d /ns mā yā śa ba ļi ta bra hma rū pō

Ns Ndpm p D n S N mā ra kō ti su m da ra sva rū pō

dnd Pmgm g mp d ND ma ti ma tām hr da ya gō pu ra dī pō

P m G Rs r gm p D P ma tta śū rā di ja ya pra tā pō

MG M/dd ppMg\Rs r Snd Ņs m g dp /nDp = māya ma la va gauļādi dēśa mahīpati pūji ta pada pradēśa

MgP mdpSN /gRs mGRssnc Cn D p mg r w 8. mādhavā dyamarabrmda prakāśa ma hē śa sya ma hā rttōpa dē śah

In the above kīrtanam, the composer has clearly exhibited the trikālams of the sarali, jhantai svara series in the pallavi segment, and the traditions of alamkārams in the anupallavi segment. Once can carefully observe

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -139-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

these features in the dhātus.

15.0.4 kīrtanam 2 - rūpaka tāļam - Ponnayyā

This is a krti composed by Tañjāvūr Ponnayyā, a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar.

pallavi

.8. sr GM P p mgmgm mā yā tī ta sva rū pi

PCPp d p mg r /gr n ni na nu brō va ve e

n sNddndp p dpmgrg\r c ma hā tri pura su m da ri

ORS CSC ī

rWm CS. s rgmpd n sndpm gmgrsn śam̧ m ka ri

anupallavi

p p.d d pm mp p mgrs mā ya mā la va gau la

smgmpmP C Cpdns ndp dē śa mu na ma hi ma ga la do

d dp p M gm pmgr/ g rs ra la rccim cu ī śva rī

mgrsn Pmg rsn r W 1 s rgm kā ya ju ni p m gmpd ns vai ri ki prā ņa kām tā bṙ ha dī śva ri kr pa

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -140-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rns d /np /dm /p g m n d p m /d p m sē ya va le nu śrī gmg r sn W

gu ru gu ha sā mi ki nē dā su dai ti

15.0.5 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dpmgMgrS mgrgrs/grS /grsrsnd/ns

dnsr/grgmpm gmpdpm /pmgr gmdpmg /mgrs

mgrsgrsnda /Srrgrsnd

nsrgMgrG gmpdpndp M pndp/dm/pgM

GMPgmP GMğmgrsr gmpdndpmG

pmgmgrgrs gg/mm/pp/dd/nd /nd /np /dm/pg/mr |

grgmsrgmP gmpp D ndP - ndnp/dp/dmG

pmgrrpmgrg srgrgmpdN gmpdnsndpm

sndpndpmdp nnddndpmgm srgmğmpdns -

pdnsrgmgrš mgrsndsndp dn/Snd/rsn

dnDndPM mgrgrsnD rSndndPm

gmpdnssrgm pdnsnsrgmp dnšrgrŠnd

snDPMG RGM/DP MGRGR

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -141-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.1 janyam (upāngam) 1 - sāļanganāta

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 1 - sāļanganāta

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

sāļanganāțā sampūrņā ārōhē ga ni varjitā | sadjagrahānvitā sāyam sandhyākālē pragīyatē |

murcchana ārōhanam: s brmpbds, avarōhaņam: sn bd pmg brs.

laksana details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; ghana rāgam; gāndhāram and nisādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at the evening dusk time.

In this ragam, other than the (s n s) prayogam, the prayogam (s n d p ) is not found in the gīta prabandhams of the prācīna scholars. It is a contention among those who are well-versed in the prācīna sampradāyam that the gandharam occurring in the (mgrs) prayogam slides down to rsabham with odukkal or orikai. The orikai of the gāndhārams in the (m G r) (m g m) prayogams appear without nokku.

LAKȘYAM

15.1.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d d p pmp dss r sn |SrsrMgrs sa ma ra | sa a vya sa a ci bbhi ruu | da di dha ra nīm va ri i

m mpmm m grs s rssRradss mgrs srsdP na ta ja na pra a a a na ja a ņu rē re ttu ja a ra a ti ma m da a li re

pp mpmgrs kka ļa va ļa i ve e

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -142-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

jāvada

r s r mg r mmp ad d p m ppmgrsrsń sa ma ra sa a vyā sa a ci ttu jha re te ggu ni i re re na m di

ScSrsrmgr mmpmgrsdR | R rr s n s mmgr tō ooo vani i de e vu tu m mi i vi śā la dda ru vu re dde e e

ś srs d dp pmp dsscs.mgr mmpmgrsmgr śā a a a dhi i śa ma m yu re e yā ti ya m va a i ya i ya i ya i ya

ssmgrssrsd pmpdssrmpm Sdddmmmpr aa a aaaaaaa a a a aaaa a a a a a a a a a a aa

mgrssrsdP pmpmgrs a a a rē re ttu jha a ra a ti ma m da a li re kka ļa va ļa i vee

d d p pm p adss rr sn S sa ma ra | a a vya sa a ci bbi ru u dā

15.1.2 kīrtanam- tripuța tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R. M p d p M a vyā ja ka ru ņā gRs ka țā kși ........

== dsSr m g r R W ssn n S a ni śa m mā ma va kā mā ksi

anupallavi

Dm P dp m gr O Crs R ra vyā di na va gra hō da yē

d Srmg R mp Cp d P ra sā la m ga nā ța ka a kri yē

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -143-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

DS D s d c CddP di vyā lam kr tām gã śri yē

MGrs d pmp c Cpd S dī nã va na gu ru gu ha pri yē

s /ddp p p m g r s R snDrsn S dpmgrs P sa vyā pa sa vya mā rga a stē sa dā na ma a stē śu ka ha a ste e

svaram

R.Mp mp/ddpm pdpm/dpmg = r /m g Rrss

nsdDp mp d/ss /rr Srr /mg |R m/p pmgr ....

mgrRs ns /dĎp Mgr /mm /pp W mpds dd /rs

/mgrss snsDd pmpMgmg rs / dpmgrs Y

15.1.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddpd/ss rrssns Rmmgrs

srsddp dssmgR rRrsns

drsrrS Dpmpds rmg Rpm

mgrsrsņ Srsrmg MgrrS

rmgrmgr - pmgRs mgrssrs

dppmgrs sdpmpmg rmgrrS

dddmmpm | Rrssrs S R DP

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -144-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mgrřsdp | pmpmgrs Rmgrsr

Rpmgrs | RsNsr Sdpmgr

SrgrS sddpmP - smgrsR

dsrsrsd SrmgR pmpmpD

ddpmR mmpmgrm grsmgrs

pmpmgrs sddpmpd psdpmgr -

srmPdp rmgrrs

dss/RR mgrsrs - rsdPpm

grrmgis l Ympddss

ddpmgrs dssrmgr RrsNS =

15.2 janyam (upāngam) 2- chāyāgauļa

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2 - chāyāgauļa

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

chāyāgauļah ca sampūrņa ārōhē ga ni varjitah nișādagrahasamyuktas sāyamakālē pragīyatē ||

murcchana => arohanam: sbrmpbdpmpdsns, avarohanam: sn bd dpmgs brs.

laksana details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrnam; nisāda graham; ghana rāgam; gāndhāram and nisādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suit- able for singing in the evenings.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -145-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

LAKȘYAM

15.2.1 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S R smG C cg m g sa ra sva tyā bha ga vat yā

ndpm p ₽ S CS

sam̧ ra ksi tō ham m̧

R . M P d pm G rmGR chã yā gau ra ta ra I yā va ra yā śrī

anupallavi

p M Gg S r M p d P vi rim ci prā na nā yi ka yā

M P D d/ s vĪ ņā vā da nō tsu ka yā

sr m D pdsn sa ra sa sam gī ta sā hi tya

ndpm m gsn dva ya yā p P sta na pa rā dva ya yā

caranam

p M m gm g S m g S

ca tu ssa sti ka lā tmi ka yā

s N P

sa ma sta va rnā tmi ka yā

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -146-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

S R MM m P. d p/D śri ta ja na pā la ka yā

M d p M P . m g S sē va ka bhū pā la ka yā

r M G R r sN s r M śru ti pra ti pā di ta yā

P M P . /dd P śu ohra va strā vr ta yā

p /s s n p D d pD na tēm | drā dya khi la dē va ta yā

d /nd m g g S pmgs nam da gu ru gu ha su sē vi ta yā

dS r M /pmG sr S MPdp == mpd s ra ti ra mā gi ri jā rcci ta yā ra tna bha ra nā la m kr ta yã

... SNddP A g S p m G srm G ma ti ma jji hvā gra sti ta yā mam ga la pra da yā sa da ya yā

15.2.2 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rrsņSr/mM mgSr/pmgS RmgsrsnS

r /m Mpddpmg m/dppmg Mmg srsmgsrrS

snsdpddsns dsrmgspmgs

rmMPpmgs mmpp /ddpmgs /ddpdpmgsrs

nsr /mmpdpmg mgsnsrspmg sdpdpmpmmg

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -147-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ssr/mmgsrrs sndpdsnsR srmmPdpD

MdmPmgS mgsrsnsrM RpmpdpmP

mgSrsrmG r MmppddP | dsnssndpD

sndpmpmgS dpmgsrsnS rmmpdmpD

dśnśnd/ndP rmGsrsnD Sndndpmgr

pmGgsrrS srmpdpmpds nssnddpmgs

rsrmgsrrs

15.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 - maṅgaļakaiśiki

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu meļam 15 - malavagaula

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 - maṅgaļakaiśiki

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

cyutapañcamasamyuktā vakrārōhāvarōhayōh sampūrņā sagrahōpētā sā syānmaṅgaļakaiśikī |

ārōhaam: sbrgm pmg pbdns, murcchana => or sbrmgbdps, avarōhanam: s nbdpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; șadja graham; rakti rāgam; cyuta pañcama vakram in both ārohanam and avarohanam; The cyuta pañcamam as (g m p m g), and jati as (d d r r) must be included; suitable for singling at all times.

LAKȘYAM

15.3.1 gītam (muktapadagrastam) - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -148-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dhruvam

M.M.ggggrr g gg rē re śrī i ra a ma bha dra bha dra ga jā dhi ka yu ga lī

g mdp MgmgrrrG r r grgmdpmgmgrs yu ga li i sam ta ma ni i ra ma ņī ra ma ņi i ya ta ra a ka a ra ja ni i

g mp ggmgr ss s nD ra ja nī ra ja nī ra ja ba a a ņa ba a na jja na ka ka gga dha a rā

R Rg rmgrss rr s dhã rã dha ra ni i dha ra jji ddha ra d nn d pmg r g mgrS ji ddha ra dha ra dha ra dha u re e rē

jāvaḍa

rē re śrī i ra a ma bha a dra bha dra ga jā dhi ka va i bha vu rẽ

rs n sndr rr gg r gm bhā va jña pra bhā va ba m dhu ra bha m dhu ra ki i ri tti dda va ļi ta

rrgrrgmpgmgrsr mgrs n dRr gg rmg dha va li ta a a a m ga ta ra m m ga ra m ga da bha ya dã ni pra ka ra ņa

*srgmdp sndpmgrs ra na ra m m ga bhi i i ma ca ņu ree

15.3.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

M M M . M g mpmG śrī ī bhā rga vī

. G mdp d m G RS i bha dra m mē e di | śa tu .....

• another pāthāntaram is s rm g d p

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -149

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

S rM. M C Cm M g mpmG śrī bhã rga vī

Cg G m G RS bha dra m mē e di śa tu

/R R g rg m /pmg śrī ram ga dhā mē

Cg r /g RCR S 11 śva rī

anupallavi

s R M G m P CP

sau bhā gya /dn D la | ksmī

s N DMP C Cp M G M sa ta ta mā ma va tu

d P MP G C Cgrg Rsņ sa ka la lō ka ja na

n srsR CrR m G r W r srm .8.

ni ī vi sṋu mō hi nī i

caranam

m /d p m g p mm g R O CR/p m ma da na gu ru mā ni nī ma ma

g r /g Rr S nsdr rrgr ma na si ti sta tu ma dhu ka ra vi ja ya ........

/M . grsn s R nsrs mam̧ ga ļa kai śi kā | ni va sa tu

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -150-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

sr m m g D d P sa da na ma dhyē ma hã | la ksmī

s D Y In dP sa dā vi ha ra tu sā I ma ja hē

m G R S W d R mgřs ma kum̧ bha snā pi ta vi ja ya tu

d d /rsR pa da na ya nā mgrs /mmM pdpsns na na ka ra na ļi nī pa ra ma pu ru sa ha ri pra ņa yi nī

s n d /nd p m g /dp / s šN d pm g r Sr .8. r n m g r /m va da na ka ma la gu ru gu ha dha ra nī va ra nu ta ra m̧ ga nā tha ra ma nī

15.3.3 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mMgmpg mGriG D/rRG mGrř S

gmdPdM gmgrrG sr g rgm/d pmg /mgrs

mgr \ŅS rrgřgm/d pmg/mgrg mgrrs/rr

gmgrřS rsr/Ņsr Ņsnsrr g Mg /pmg

mgrsrS ņ Dḍ /rrr /grmgrřr srmg/dpg |

Mpgrrs Rrrg\R Mgr /grs

m/dpgm/pm grgnd /rr Dnndd /rr gR /mgrs

gmpGM grssņņ /RrğrM grgdrS

MmGmp GmGrg m/dpGmg rSns R

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -151-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Rr G rR mGg/mrs rSnsnd /rRnsrr

sRgg/mr gRgm/pg /mr/grsnd RrGrm

G r/Mpgr sņsR/Ņ sRnsrs | rmgDP

Gm/ddP gM/pmgr srgm/dpm gr /gsrS -

srm\G/D dpss n D /rr R

rsňdpm Sňdpmg /Dpmgrs l drrgr /mg

srmgm/dp snsňd/rř srr /mgrs snd/ndpm

gm/pmgrs srgmdpś snd/RR grmgsrs

/Ns/rrs ňdpmģrs /mMgm/pm gR/G G

D/rR G Mgrrs =

15.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 - mēgharañjani

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 4 - mēgharañjani

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

audavī pa dha varjā ri vakrā syādavarōhaņē | sadjagrahēņa samyuktā gātavyā mēgharañjanī |

murcchana > arohanam: sbrgmns, avarohanam: snmgsbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; șadja graham; pañcama dhaivata varjyam; the rsabham is vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -152

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

LAKȘAŅAM

15.4.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rrssrssnm mmm Mgmnsr a re ssa ma m ga ņi m ma a jhi pa m kti kam dha ru kha m ḍa

N S rsrmgs Rrsns no ddam da pa ra a a a kram mu re e re

antari

MGm NS r śrī i i vī ī ra ra ghu rā ma cam m dra rā jī va

NSrnsrrr S CSCSs lo cam na de e e e vu rē re

jāvada

mMgSrsNs rsrnsrm M m a re jjā na ki ra ma m ņa ga ru da va a a a ham na

S CSrsrmgs srsnnMgS ssrsrmgmns pam m na ga śa ya na pa a va m na mū ru tī a i ya ti ya a i ya i ya

rsrns rmmgg M. CMgs aiya a i ya i ya i ya rē re e

MG m NS r śrī i i vī i ra ra ghu rā ma ca n dra rā jī va

Ns r nsrrr SCSCSs lo ca mna de . . . vu re rē

The prayogams, (m g r s) are found in some gītams in mēgharañjani rāgam.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -153-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.4.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

Revered Dīksitar, who did not usually compose sāhityams in praise of ordinary human beings, has composed the following mēgharañjani kīrtanam in praise of Venkatē'svara Ettappa Mahārāja, regarding him as an amsam of Lord Visņu.

pallavi

nGm g g vem ka țē śva ra ye r/ gss n tta ppa

S m g M OnnsrsR bhū m n c pa ti mā śra yē ham m .....

R g mg /sr s n R vi śva vika lpā pa ha m

s n S s n m g m gsr S rs r ham̧ srmgm N vi dva jja na ka lpa bhū ru va da na sa ra sī ru ham

nGm g g rgss n vem ka tē śva ra ye tta ppa

S m g M gr c bhū pa ti mā śra yē ham

anupallavi

S r Mm m g m gRsn kaṅ ka śai la ma dhya sthi ta a

:. S m G m r s n s r g kā rti kē ya śi va gu ru gu ha

m n Gm g s r ka ru ņā ka ța a ksa /M M pā tram

G r gR s ns c kam̧n s r ja da ļā = ya ta nē tram

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -154-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

r sn S r g mgM kam ka na hã ra ki | rī ta

N s n M g m IN S lam̧ kr ta sum da ra gā tram

R Z R kām̧ ca na vŕ ti pra da mē

n g c Cgmgm g s m ji ta ba r ssn S gha ra hu ksē tra m

S sS S Cnn M N S pam ka ja bha va mu kha su ra kr ta sa ka la ni ska la stō tram

Z R M ġ s R r S nn m Cm G m sam ka lpa vi ka lpa ra hi ta sa cci dā nam da mā tra m

svaram

= S·snn mgmngm M.nmg mgrrsņ

sns/R. rsr /M. mgm /N·nsr ....

srmgrs w. nsrrsn snmgm/nmg mgrg

srns rrggmm/nn /sSn m g mNnsr

15.4.3 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SNsnMG gmnnsrsns ṙsnmg mnn M

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -155-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

gmnmgsrrS nsrgsrmgM nmgsrsrgM

nmGsrSŅ gsrsnn MN mnsrns/grS

nsrmGmmN mgmrsrsnS nsrggrgmnn

nm GnmgrS nmGsrgsrs nmsn/rsmgM

Smgmmnmgm rmrrsnsrS Mgmn \Mggm

nsrrsnsrmg mnmgnmgmrg srns /rrsnS

mgmmN Mgm | nmgmgsrmgm nsmg mnmgġ m

nmggmnmmG mrgsrnsmgm rSrm Gmnn

mgmrrgnsrg ssrgrsrmgm srgmnnmgmn

mgMnnsrs rrmgsrsnR snMgmnns

rmgsrsnmns nimWn SsnnmgmN GMnmgmgr

/Mgrsnsrgm srmgmnmmnn

snmgmnmgmg rsnsrmgmns ŕŠnŝn \Mgm

mm GrgRS

15.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 - mēcabauļi

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 5 - mēcabauļi

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -156-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mēcabauļistu sampūrņā ārohē ma ni varjitā sadjagrahasamāyuktā gēyā gāyakasattamaih ||

murcchana => ārōhaam: sbrgpbds, avarōhaņam: snbd p Mgbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; madhyamam. nisādam varjyam in the ārohaņam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. This mēcabauļi is also known as gumma kāmbōdi.

In an old book handed down by the generations of Venkatamakhi family, it is said that for this mecabauli ragam, the madhyamam should be lightly touched upon in the avarohanam. This is explained by those who know the sampradāyam as:

1. In the avarohanam, descend with jāru (slide) from pañcamam to madhyamam, then immediately descend to gāndhāram with orikai.

2. Without jāru, descend from madhyamam to gāndhāram with orikai.

This is the practice of the knowers of the sampradāyam. Examples of these prayogams are:

1. sndpMgrs

2. sndpmgrs

Please do take note of these features carefully.

LAKȘAŅAM

15.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rrsndpdnD GPD ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā pp pm g su kkha m ḍa na kō dam ḍō

rr r S CS rr GG dda m ḍā hi ta lam ka tta a tā m m ka

mgrsnd p d vi i thi vi ta m m̧ ka

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -157-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

jāvaḍa

grsrgpdnD p pp pm ģ ġ dppmg ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā su kkha m da na ko o da m m da

r grrsn da m m da dha ra dpds s da m ḍa na i ka pa m di tu rē

rrGrr snddpm p d pdn d i ya re tti yya i ya i ya i ya va lmi i i i ka

D p pmg g pdrrs sam bhu u u ta bhu u u uu ta sa m ghā ta

g8pmgr s mgrsnd p d ssa m na a a tha bhu vi sa m na a a tha

p pp pm g GPD ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā su kkha m ḍa na kō dam ḍō

dda m dā

15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

• sndppmg gpddrrr

rrggpmģ |rgpmgrs mgrsns | sndppmg

pdnddpp ggpPP

Sgrgrg p pd p pmg gpdrrsd Ss drrs ti lle va na ka li ta a a va a a sa ci da m ba re e e | ēśagoooo

drsdsrg d p dppmg rsns s vi m da ma khi na a ga am bi ka a su ta vē nka tā a dhva ri ra ci i na llē

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -158

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rsnd pD n Dp pmg g P dpD mē di ni i jā a a ti va m tā bi ru da m m ka u mā ti la ka

rr s RG pmgmgrs pra ba m m dhu ti i nni rā gā gg r gdpd ti i nni ta a a a | a a la re e ree

Srsrgp Mmgrs sndppmg Ipppdrrs te na te na te m nām te na te na a te e na te na te na | gu tku tku tku tku tku tku

Ř g g pmg dpdppm g s nd p pmg dhom gi ņa m gi ņa ppdpds tka tka tka dgi dgi dgi dgi ma da na ma da vē | da m ḍa kha m da na

rsrsndp pmgmgrs = ga m ḍa bhe e ru m ḍa a va ta a a ru

Śssmgrs sndppmg gpddrrr |S.dds =

15.5.3 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā

The mātu for this kīrtanam was composed by Krsnasvāmi Ayyā, who lived at śrī śālivātīśākā nagara kailāsapuram He was an expert in judicial matters, a connoisseur of sangītam (music) and sāhityam (liter- ature), and a linguist, proficient in many languages including samskrtam, āndhram, hūņam (English), and drāvidam. He was a generous benefactor for the needy. The dhatu for this composition was composed by Subbarāma Dīkșitar.

pallavi

.$. G p m g grs dē d p/dd na ma a sum da ri

s rg pmg P ·dsn dp pm da a ya grs yā a mā m pā a hi śa m̧ ka ri

pmg g Pp de e vi

anupallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -159-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s p mg/ d p d p mg s/ d p se vi ta śa m m ka a ra sa hi tē

/dd p /dp/dd/ ndp Y p mg p d s śi va śai i la rā a ja su tē

/Grsc l Csn p /d/n d d p /GR S nd p m Gs. = dē va rā ja pū ji ta pa dē di vyā lam kr ta śu bha dē

caraņam

gpC CpdpG p /dp/ d dd/nd p ka ra dhṙ ta vī nā na m̧ ḿ da

d p GR S s r/gr g ka ra nā da śru ti mu di te

Y p mg g g/pp/dds Y

ka a ru s ndd Y dd/ggrs ņā ra sa pū u u ri ta

sndd/ndp g r S ka ma lā p mg a kși su u ka vi nu tē

pḍ s / g r g /ddp p p /mggp d $ ta ru ņā a rka sa dṙ śa ma ku ța tā kō o lla si tē

d d/G ndd p p ds P D /n dpmG dha ra hã dā sā di = sā dr ta śrī kr sņa vi śvā si tē

muktāyi svaram

G .p C Cpp g/dp/dpm G. m grs s ndpm

Cp g/dp dsnd /G.r g/pmg/ddpm ....

G nd np d/np/dpm G p d sn d/nddpp =

m\G pd s mgpdsnd /Grs ndpmG/pm8.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -160-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.5.4 sañcāri - khaņda jāti triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Srsm gr S rsnd p Y m g g p

d /rrS ḍ d S rrggp m g r g

pmgrg p d n d p/ndpm G r g

pMgr pm Srsḍ S S

ïgpP pd c Cdp MGr s r r s

RgP G D p /ndpg d p m g

rsrgp D = dn Ppmg ġ /d p d -

• pmggp Y m g rs grrrs

/Ssrr gr rs snddp = S

drsds r g | pd pM G r gg d

pndpp m g rs P dd p m g pm

G rsr | Ods || ņḍgrs r g Y m g ()

w rgpgd p d ggprg p d n d

nṅdpn d p pmg/pp /dd /rr

snddp | pd |Gd\G | pm G

g/dp/D dr dsnd | pd | gp

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -161-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mgrsm gr | S ắpdš | sr = dr

rsndp dn Pppm̧ |G P

D/rrs /gr | dpmgp | gd P

dd /rs ds c d/rsrģ d nd -

d d - pmggp rr Srsd

rrsnd P G / D Pm G dp

MGğ ri S dSrg | pd

n D pm () gr S

srgpm gr s

15.6 janyam (upāngam) 6 - takka

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 6 - takka

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

șādavah takkarāgastu ārōhē ca ri varjitah avarōhē ni varjah syāt sagrahō gīyatē sadā ārōhēpyavarōhē ca kvacit syādalpa pañcamah|

ārōhanam: 1. sgm bddnd S

mūrcchana = 2. sgmpmgmbdns, avarōhaņam: 1. sbdmg brgs. 2. sn bdmpmgmbrgs .

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -162-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

lakşaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; sadja graham; ; rabham varjyam in ārohaņam, nisādam varjyam in the avarohanam and pañcamam varjyam in both the ārohanam and avarohanam; in some areas there is the use of alpa pañcamam,. The way to sing alpa pañcamam is to sing it as a jāru (slide) from madhyamam, while the instruments play madhyamam. This ragam is somewhat similar to lalita ragam. In the opinion of those who know the sampradāyam (practice), this is because like lalita rāgam, the lower madhyama sañcāram is present in both rāgams. This rägam may be sung at all times.

LAKȘYAM

15.6.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

Ssdm ddnd d rr r M.m kā ļi ya ma rā a ļa kha ma ņņa dē vi ppa ri pā hi

mrgssd m Md d n d dŚd s ma m sa da yē e ka rā ļa ka ra va a a ļi re

s dm d s d dmm r ē ļi da ļi ta ghō rā ā su ra ja yā a a la kē

e e

jāvaḍa

ddsdrrMM Mr R g ma hi sa bhē e di nī sam ta ta śu bha ka ri śū ri var ga

S sdmd Dmģ r s mmddń bhō o o o ga bhā ā a gi ya ka ri i i i

DdSd M Ggs bha rga nã ri gau ri i dur ga m ba

sgmddń dmmrrg sd d mmr ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya a m vō o i ya

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -163-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

g s i ya

S sd m ddnd d r r M,m kā ļi ya ma rā · la ga ma ņna dē vi ppa ri pā hi

ma m sa da yē e

15.6.2 gītam with pañcama prayōgam -jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dds ssrrMm mrgss d nndd MMdds d ad a re ma jhā a pa rā dha sā a na ka ra vun ni re e vā rā śi sa ma du khkha

sam ha ru ni rē rē

Ds s gG Gm m g p Mgs m m Mrgs Sdns ā pa dō ddhā ā ra bi ru da vā a a vum nni dē vā a di dē va tu mi

d nddmrrg S mā a a a m pā a hi rē

jāvaḍa

sdrddSrds mdNs g gMr Mr r gs ggmd i n du ku la śē kha ru re ga ja rā ja pa ri pā la śri ra mā a ma ni lō o la

ddndmMrgs su ra jā la pa ri pā la a i ya ti ya a i yā re a aaa a a aaa

mrgsggmdns mgmdmd ad N S ndmgpmgs a aaaaa a aaa a a a a a i yya ti yā re ti ya a i ya i ya

m g Gs dmrgs dd s rsrrMm mrgss d nndd ma nō ō o ha ru re e re a re ma jhsā a pa rā dha sā a na ka ra vu nni re e

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -164-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

MMdds d ad vā rā śi sa ma du khkha sam ha ru ni rē rē

15.6.3 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

$sdrs gM d mrg Sdd/R sun da ra mū rti mā śra yā . . mi śi va bhū

ds gGm s/d Msn d mpmgm r g su ra ku lā bdhi ca m dram ka ru sā ndra m

anupallavi

M mg pm m r/gs D g Smg kam da rppa vi da m ba na vi gra ha kā nti m

Gmrgs D mn dm Cpmrgs kā ma krō dhã di ra hi tō pa śā m ti m̧

m g D m g m m gdns Mrģ s gs n sdr g man . da smi ta mr du ga da na ḿ mā ni kya ru ci ra sa da na m

d /r s n d m r /ggs dsrs m gdm pmr g kum da mu ku la ni bha ra da na m gu ru gu ha mō di ta ga da na m

svaram

S. ddr ddSr m dNs d/ssr d/rsc -

Css gGm /dDm gm /pm rg\S /rs dmrg ....

SsDdrr rgS mg pMg\S gm/dd

/nd/S. ggmd nsg = mrgŠd m /dmg

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -165-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.6.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddSSrrM mrGSDnd MMddsDd

smrg SDS dsSrrMmm rrgssdmMd

mdŅddSds "MmrrgSs dmdsdmmrgs

ḍ /ņ Þ Mrg \S s /dmgmrgSs ddMr/g\Ss

d/ndd\Mrrgs dmgpmgsMm rg SdnSdd

dmgsdmrg\s ddrddSrds .: 60

MrmRrgS ggmdmd Mrg sdmgdmrgS

dndssggmD d/ndmrgsd \M dmgpmg/mr/gs

dSsr Mmrg s/dmMdd/nds /mMr/gsSdm

dsdmrgsgmd sgmrgsggmd ddn Dsmrgs

ddrdsrm/dnš ddndm Mgpm mGgmrgSs

mgsd /ndmrgs d /ndssd Mrgs - ssggmdmdnd

SddmmrgS ndsgmrg\s.

15.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 - nādarāmakriya

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa t In this takka rāgam, in some places the pañcamam is played without the jāru in the pañcama sthānam itself.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -166-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 - nādarāmakriya

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

nādarāmakriyā pūrņā sāyam gēyā hi sagrahā

murcchana => arohanam: s br gmp bd ns, avarōhaņam: sn bd dp Mg br rs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; can be sung in the evenings. Though the mūrcchanas for māyāmālavagauļa and nādarāmakriya are similar, the differences are clear from the gitams etc.

LAKSYAM

15.7.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dns rrrsn | d nd d ppmg m gM CMd d vi vi dha kku su m ma ma m m da tu m di la bhṙ m gi bhr m

s mdd p pm g ga a li i bha a vi te

antari

GRRG rrsns cs -- jha mm kā ra tte ņe ya a rē

jāvaḍa

SRGM gg m d dppmg mā a kam da kko o ma la ki sa la ya g mpdndn s va a a a a a ra ņa

grrgrrsn ka la ka m tha a ka la dns csrs n snd p pmg ka m thā ra a va ka ru ni bha a vi te

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -167-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

GRRG rrrsnSS C jha mm kā ra tte ne ya a rē

mudra

dnSrrsn d nddppmg -- m g M CMdd go o vim da m ma khi ku ma a ra ve m ka ta ma khi tē ya a

pmddppmg ņi i ya a re e e e

GRRG jha mm kā ra rrsns cs tte ne ya a re

15.7.2 kīrtanam 1 - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Purandaravittaladāsar

pallavi

.8. S.CSs n s RG M pMg rgM. g Rnscsc ni nna nā ma o m dē e sā ku

CS. Css n g Rn S g m rā ma sā ku rā ma ........

anupallavi

pDND m D P M := da rē mu ni g MGR s R/Gr n nī muni ni m nnā ņē rā · mā ni nna

caraņam

SRGM p Mgrgm g RS CS C CS.S g m 1. ho ddi dda pā pa va ne lla a cin na 2. sā re sam ga da ba ru a ye nna 3. pa ra mā nam̧ da va nī vā a ni nna

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -168

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

p DN D p DPM MGR s/R/ G CG 1. ci dra va mā a di kha m di śi ka li va a 2. cē ri de kō pa va pā pa va ka li va a 3. sma ra na yem ba du ye nna ji hva kke jī va a

SRG M Y RSCSC m 1. ye dda re p M g r g m g sam̧ da 2. jhā śi ga ba ru va a ye nna ḍi ka rma va ka ļi va ye nna 3. va ra va kko du va do m du bhā va yim du

DN D p Dd P M g MGR RGM 1. mu ddi śi mum da kē mu kti ye ko du vam thã 2. kū di kkom du vai kum̧ ta kē na de vam thā 3. hu śi yā gi pa ri ya lla pu ram da ra vi tha la

grS Ņ .8.

1. a a ni nna 2. a a ni nna 3. a a ni nna

15.7.3 kīrtanam 2 - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Krnasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

P/n DP M, g r g m G CGr/ g rsnsrGC g : va m dē sa dā śrī ki snam vā a su u dē vam ........ --

ndpm G R/pm G, ROR S .SCSC vam dē e sa a dā śrī kr sna m

anupallavi

M MM g/pm g m gr I sn s r GM /dDD d pC mam da ra gi ri dha ram ma m̧ ju vē e sa dha ram ==

Cp M GM p D N S, ģ s ND/ndpmC Cm g r/ G MC Cm m mam ga la ta ra ma hā sam m m kha ca kra dha ram

caranam

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -169-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m /dP/dp M .grgm rNsrGC va ra la a G . C Gs/ g ksmi nā ya a kam va a lla va va a dhū

Cg m dp/ dp/d p Mgrg M, G . RR vām̧ chi ta pha la dã ya kam

Cspd MGC Cns r/GM m /ndpdd ppc = m pa ra ma bha CgrgRrsnC kta ja na a a bhā gya vi dhā a ya kamm

Cppm GM p DN S n S Nd/n d pM g r / G pa ra ma su khō da ya | ba hu ci tra a rū pa kam

muktāyi svaram

/d Ddpmg | /mM/pmgr | /gG/mgřs /r Ņsrgm

/ddp/šnrś | /grsndns | /r$nd/nd = pMgrgm

15.7.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rr /mgr /g /MM gmp /dpmg /mM /pmG/mgrr / G ll

nsr/mMğřs nsrgmpGmg mpdnDPm /d

dp\MGr/g/M gr /grrsn/rgr Sr /mMgrgm

/dp /dm G rsN sdDd /grrgm grS /pmgrs

/mm / pgrsgmD P/ndpdPM = gr/Gsr/gr/ G

s/r/g/m/dpmg/pm grgmgrsr /G srgm/dpMgr

gmgrs /r /GG sr/mmgm/ddpm /ndpmg / ppmgm

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -170-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

gmpdd /ndp /dm G mpdd/ndpp /dpmm /pmgř =

ĎPgm|ĞmĎ = gr / pmgr / grns /Ņsr /G/MM

rr/ GmGřrs gmpd /nd /sndp = gmpd /ndp\Mg

mg/pmG/MG Grsňdp\MG mpsňdp/Mğr =

G/mm G r /grs = /ndp / dpmgm /dp

= dp\Mgřrr / G /pmgmp / d / ndns SR/G/MM

s/r/G/MMsr /MMgmpd /N dp/dm /pgmm G Il

This nādarāmakriya is a rakti rāgam.

15.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 - pāḍi

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu meļam 15 - māļavagaula

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 8 - pāḍi

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

pādih sadjagrahō vakradhaivatastu ga varjitah | sādavah pūrvarātrē tu gēyo gāndharvakovidaih|

murcchana > ārōhanam: br mp bd pns, avarōhanam: snpbDppm bRs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

hours) of the night. upāngam; sādavam; șadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam; dhaivatam vakram; may be sung in first yāmam (three

LAKȘAŅAM

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -171-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.8.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

pmrrsns r srpmrs ka ri ra a ja ka m dha ra ka li ta mu u ri ta

ssrssnp d d pmrmm P pd pm r ka a ma ja na ni i ka ma la a a a a dē vi ka m m sa

R mP ad p s srrsns rm ppmr s him sa ka kka a mi ni kka a mi ta va ra dda a yi ni

rsrnsrm r s r pmrm rpmrmpd ka la śa ja la ni dhi ka m nya ka a a a aa a a i ya i

pmrr s dp ppdpmr s e e e ka ma la a ra a ti sō o da ri

antari

s ss np D d ppdpm r r mmpps s di gga ja a sam gha a ta ka ra vu ni ka ra ti na le ya m

rsns cs m ṛ ta a rē

jāvada

Rsrpp m r ssrss r ssrssnp sa m ta ta ddha a ra a a a a a bhi śe e ka va ti sa m

dpppd P pp mrrsns rrm rmpd ta a na va na ma jjha a ri gha na ta ra vi vi dha ma ņi ga ņa

DpsSs rsrPpm rrp pmrs kha ci ta rē re sta m bha sa mbhṙ ta ke e ļi ma m ta pa

mm R M ma dhya ma dhyā pmrrsnp si i nu re ere e a i yai ya

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -172-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

n S Rrs rpmr srs tti yai yai ya a pmrdpmr iya i yeeai ya i ya i ya i ya

D d pm P p mrMrs pmrrsnp yai ye e e yai ye e e ai ya i ya i ya i ya i ya

dpsssśs rrsnsrs rssR M a aaaaaa aaaaaaa a a a a am

pmrrsns rssrssr ssrssnp o o oi ya i ya aaaaaaa aaaaaa a

dpppdpd ppdpmrs r rmrmpd a aaaaaa a a a a a aa go o o vi i m da

p snpnsr ma khi ta na ya a a r pmrmp d pps Snp ve e m ka ṭa ma khi na ta pa dām bu ja

dpmr s np ppdpmr s re e re ka ma la a ra a ti so o da ri

$ ss np D d ppdpmr r mmppss di gga ja a sam gha a ta ka ra vu ni ka ra ti na le ya m

r sns cs m ṛ ta a re

15.8.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the third kīrtanam on the guru theme. This is set in the third case-ending.

pallavi

D p mR s ņ pdpn śri gu ru nā pā li tō

CSrm p d c Cddpn = smi sa cci dā na m da

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -173-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Osnp nā thē na ........

anupallavi

P d P m R s snp ga mā di sam nu tē na

p d R m P p a khi la vi śva vam di tē na

p d pNs /rs c tyā ga rā ja vi bhã Cssnr tē na

snpd d p mrm p tā pa tra yā sa mē tē na

caranam

R M R p CmRs vē dām tā rttha vē dyē na

r s c Csn P CSNS == vi ka lpa rō ga vai i dyē na

r m P Mp d p c CpP m nā dā mr ta su pā dyē na

r r MR p m R S na va nã thē nā dyē na

P sā D p r S dā khya ka lā p Mp ka rē na

s d c Cdp / N Crsns sa dā śi vā va tā rē na

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -174-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

N dām ta vi snp nā hã rē ņa

p p P M R s n S na va ca krā dhā rē na

R M pā dām̧ p Dp p M r bu je na pa rē ṋa

Mr c CrsdPNs bhē dā di vi dā rē na

s n p d Pm ā d gu ru gu ha va rē ṋa

Rs r nr S .g. S r m p kā di ma ta ma nu sā rē na

15.8.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

DP /dpmrS r/ppmRpmrs dpmrsrsns

rrmïMpmpd pddppmrmpd Rmp/Ddppm

/ddpmrs/rr /m "mpdpm /dppm rmpadppmrs

I ppm Rmpdp rmpadp /dpmr /pmrrsrsnpp

dpnsrsr/pmr /dpmrsnppdp pdpNsrrmr

rmp /Ddpmdp mrsr/pmrmpd r/mr/pm/dp/dpm -

rsRpmrrrs srssrnnsrs npḍp /S \ŅR -

nsRpmrrS rs RppMR r /pPmrpmR

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -175-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

RmïMpmR rmpmrsrr M rmPddpmP

dp/dmrmpdP rmpdpsnrŠ Ns \Nrsns

dPn/rsnpdp dPm/dpmpmr isNpdpns

pdprSr/pmp s /Dpnsrśns

SNppdPm RSrrsnS RMpdPmr

MRdPns RsrŚnpD PmrRsns

rmpdpNsrs rSnpdpmrs NPdpNS

rrMrrsrS =

In the ārohanam of this pādi ragam's mūrcchana it can be thought that rsabham is the jiva svaram, because of the beginning as (r m) instead of (s r m).

15.9 janyam (upāṅgam) 9 - rēvagupti

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagaula

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 9 - rēvgupti

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

audavō rēvaguptistu rigrahō ma ni varjitah dinasya caramē yāmē gēyo gāyakasattamaih

murcchana => ārōhanam: s br gp bd s, avarōhaņam: s bd pg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; audavam; rsabha graham; madhyama nisāda varjyam; can be sung in fourth quarter of the night.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -176-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

LAKŞYAM

15.9.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d d p G PdpdSs sa ma ra bam bā ļa ra vi tē ja va i ri rā ja prau u da

S CSd ppdpg G p Grs tū la va a tu u la jū jha rū u re

antari

-- p P ddpgrgrsrsd SCSCSs gha na gra ja na ka m bhi i ru re e yā re

jāvada

| G ppdp p dpg g pp Grsrs pa ța ha nim na a a da sam bha a vi ta ddi khā a m ta ru

ddpGddp d dam ti ra a ja ttu ra m ga bhbha ța a ļa kka li ta vija yā ā dha ra ni |

S CSdppdpg la ta ți pa a la g pp Grs pā jū jha rū re e

p P adpgrgrsrsd gha na gra ja na ka m bhi i ru re e scsCSs yā re

15.9.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -177-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s d C Cdapd S . d P sa dā vi na ta sā da rē

p ḍ s g p g r g /p gr S sa ra si ja na ya na so o o da rē

p D/ g R S CS P d Pg /ppgR /grs .8.

pa dā ra vim de tvā ma ha m va m̧ dē e

anupallavi

d p o Cddpg gha ja ḍa g /d p p ni dā gr S bha ra ta nu tē

ḍ p dSr g p c Cpd s ni khi la ni rja ra sē vi tē

s d C Cds/R/ rs dp .6.0 sa dā śi vā nu gra | ha dē va tē

s d S g p D /g Rs1 sa cci | dā na m dā spa dē e

g Rs s spa dē e mu

d pd sc Cssrsr G g da bja rē va gu pti rā ga g ppd pp D mo di ta hr da yē sa da yē

s R/ g ddpp d s pd Y

ci dā na gp/ d pg grs m dā mya gu ru gu ha śi va ji i vo da ye śi ve e

anulōma vilōma svaram graham

rG pO Cpds r/ sDP /Gpd gM DC Cdnr gmG rND M dn dnr

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -178

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Šdp /dpG pDs Sd p Gr rnd n dM dNr Gmg rn D Mg

15.9.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddPGdpG pgrgrrsdS | dsrgrrGG

srgdpgrrG srGgdPgr gp GrgrrS

pgRggPP gg/ddpdpggp gprgsrgdP

gpdpgrdpgr pgrdpgrsds dp /rs / gr / pg /dp

dsddppGdp gp GrgRS ssrrGsrG

dsrgdsgrS rrGGPP RgpGpdP

G/ Dg /dpdP GPrgrpG SRsrsgR

SRgdpgrs grSddSs dsrgpgPP

dsrgpgRR prgprgSs dsdrsgrgP

rrRgprgP rgdpsdpgP ggppddgpdd

g dpdgpggdd gpdsgpdrs gpdsgdpsD

gpdsDPG sdP G rgrs dsrgsrgpD

GpdsdPG GrsdpdgR grsdpGrs

grsdssrrG ddrrssrrG drsrgdpdss

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -179-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rgpdsrgrs rSdpgdPg rgpGrrsgr

sdpgdpgrrs SdpGdpG rgSPrgR

grsDs cs

15.10 janyam (upangam) 10 - kannadabaṅgāļa

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 10 - kannadabangāļa

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

rāgah karņāțabangāļah șādavō ga grahānvitah ni varjah prātarudgēyō ārōhē ga cyutah kvacit ||

murcchana = ārōhanam: s br mp bds, avarōhaņam: sbd pmgbr s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; nisāda varjyam; gāndhāra graham; gāndhāram is not there in some places in the ārohanam; can be sung in the early mornings.

In the ancient texts, it is written that (m g m) should be added and that it is similar to sāveri. It is explained thus:

1. The (m g m) prayogams in the arohanam and avarohanam can be known through gitams., etc.

2. An explanation of how it is like sāvēri- (r / M p) (r / m m p) (m p d p - in the ārohanam and (p/dm p) (p /dmgr) (rMgr) (r /mgr) in the avarohanam - these along with the gamakam symbols should be carefully noted and used when singing or playing.

LAKȘYAM

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -180-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.10.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rrsdSddpm p mgmgr mmp ad d śri i ka ra śē sa su va a mu u ha sa ļa si ya vi la ssam nu

mp dds S ddP ka ra ka i rē ja kka ra a ya pā a ņi rē

p mgm g r d dpmpd s ds r M ma hi i ņu ya ya ka i la a a sa ni la i yu rē

gmgrs d pmgmgr S na ya a ņa ma ha da ha na ya nu rē

jāvada

ssrrMgmgr m ad P d ni ya ca ra nā na ya su ra a su rā a si ddha sā dhya

MPmm p p Mm ra kșō ga ņa ni hi re e re e ga ha rā ya

dd Ss d drrsd .60 na bho o ma ni i i ya tē ja bba sa hi i yu re

S d d pm pmgmgr nā ya ku re e g mpddp ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya

mpds s r rsdsrm a i ya ti ya m va i ya a i ya i ya a yi ya i

d dpmd d d s ss ddp ya i ya a i ya rē pu ra ppa ti i ha

pp m g m gmgrsd p mgmg r ma ddha nu re e pu ru hu ya na a he e e śu va ru

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -181-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

S

rē

rrsdSddpm p mgmgr mmp ad d śri i ka ra śē șa su va a mu u ha sa la si ya vi la ssam nu

mp d ds .A

ka ra ka i rē

15.10.2 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

pallavi

.P. D mmPmG r s rē ņu kā dē vi sa m

Ds srmgrs r g r s ra ksi tō ha ma ni śa m̧

anupallavi

S r /M M /d d p vē ņu vā dyā di yu ta

pddppmg . Y r R vi ja ya na ga ra a sthi tē

/M gmd s D mā ņi kya bhũ sa ni

m/ d m/pgrs d S ma dhu ra ra sa bhã și ni

R /mgm D d bā ņa sa dr śā ksi ni

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -182

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

srmGrr .60 R pa ra śu rā ma ja na ni

S S/dm /pmgr dsrm G r r /mm ko na tra ya vā sini gu ru gu ha vi śvā si ni

D/ i/ s RmgM D M p Cg r /M kam na da bam gā ļē gā ndha rva bha ja ni

svaram graham

D. M/P m/dd m/pgg r d S DN dss dnpp m s G.

R DdS R /m M g Cgr m g M M. SsG Md D Cpm d p D ........

G r Sr / M mgm mpd srmg C P m Gm D dpd dns gmdp

d Sd dPm g r Crso () ( Cs r /mm () p pmg sGs sNd pm Cg mdd

15.10.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SddSdrS dsrmMgmgr rsD /rrSds

rmpdpmgmgr rr / Mgmgrrm grsr /m Mmgm

ddpppmgm / pm I gmgrsrsdpd sr/pmg/mgřs

rS/dpmgmgr SrsR / M M dắppřmgM

Ppm /dPd|M / P / dmgmgrsr pp\Mgmgrrs

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -183-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dd/rrsdS/rr /M mgm /dPpm /dPd mppmgm

g r R mgrřs rmpdpmgr / M | gm / ddpp | Mgm

gr / mmp / addmp ddPd/riřsd

mgr/ddpmpds dsr / Mg /mgrs Dpmg/m G rs

rr/ M gmGm /d pmPpMgrr Srsr/Mm/dp

mgmPm /dpmd mdŠdsrmgr srgRDs / R

mģŘgrSD sdP M gr S | dsr / Mgmm / D |

dSrm G rgr SSdmPgř dsrmGrrs

dsrRmMpd Sr/ g R Sdd | ŠdPmgrmg

rmgrR /grS

15.11 janyam (upāngam) 11- gauļa

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 11 - gauļa

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

gauļastu sādavō rāgō nigrahō dhaivatōjjhitah sadā vakritagāndhārah sarvakālēșu gīyatē ||

murcchana => ārōhanam: Sbrmpns, avarōhanam: snpm brgmRS.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -184-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

lakşaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; dhaivata varjyam; nișāda graham; vakra gāndhāram; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

15.11.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

r mpn p pmgM a ka śa bha i ra vu bha ya m ka ru

rpmg Mrsn tpra ti bha ta a lam ka ru u ta bbhu u mi ma ņ da la a

mr Mpmpsns vi ka ta tta ha a a a sa vi gha ti ta bra hmā m da

r mrsns r snp S snpnp p mm ha ri ni ja a ru dhi i i ra dhā ra a a ka ra vu m ni

R mp pp mps s pmrgmrrss sam ga ta kka ro o o dhi dha ru tri lo o ca nu ya ya a

rssnpnsRr ca ki ta ca ki ta a rē re

antari

R m p pP p mp Ś ss ns r ssnp kum bhi ni ssam bha a vi ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a la

P pmpnsršn ŚCSCSs sam ma a ja se e vi ta a rē re

jāvaḍa

+another pātham is prati pata asañca ari

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -185-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

sns rs ssnp rē re ya na a bhu va na tti ye e

mrmmpmpnS va su ko o na va su da ļa ddha ra ni re e kha ṅ ki ta

rr r simrrss cca kra a a ni m va a su ma tta ru ru bhi i șa ņa

pp psssrssnp P kka pa a a li sa m ca a ru pmprsn S cam da a a a a si ta

r s r p pmgMm kro o dha bha ri ta a rē re śū la dha ru pa la

r mp n pm r pmm kka a la bha i ra vu ka m m ka a la bha i ra vu rē re

R m p pP p mp kum bhi ni ssam bha a vi ss ns r ssnp ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a ļa

pmpnsrsn sam ma a ja sē e vi ta a rē re

15.11.2 prabandham - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ppssssrrrr s rrmrsnS tka tka to m gi na tto m gi na tto m gi na m gi ņã

pprsrs dhã dhã dgu dhã dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu n n p n pp pn p mgM ta ddhi mi ki dhi mi ki țā

rr MrmmPp jga jga jēm tra jga jga jēm tra mpsssrsns jga jga je m tra je m ki ņā

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -186-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rrp P Psss rssnppmr S tha kaņ kan kanām gi tta ta ri na m na m gi na m gi nã

jāvada

p p p p m pmgM Rrss r mmmp tu dgu dgu dgu dgu to m gi na ttom to m gi ņa tta ta ri

R CRsrrmrs jhē m m jhe m jhe m ki r sn s ss pp p p ņa m ņa ņa mgi ttka tka tka

P CPs s pp mp n ppnsrsns tam m tta ddhi mi ki ta ddhi mi ki dhi m ki nã

rrmrm P tha kan kan kan kan kanām na m gi nppmrgmr s na m na m gi ņa m gi ņa

mps S Sr R tta ta ri ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki to m gi ņam gī ņa ņam

Rppmrsn S prrrrrssnp gĩ na na m na m gi nã ta dhi m dhi m dhi m dhi m ku

sssnppmrS ppssss ,rrr == ḍhi m ḍhi m ku ḍhi m ki ņā tka tka to m gi na tto m gi

s rrrmrsnS na tto m gi na m gi ņā

15.11.3 kīrtanam 1 - triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

/P == R m r p m p mgm r s s ns śrī ma hā ga ņa pa a ti i ra va tu mā m

1. R s Cpn 1/nsrs R S R rs ns l si ddhi vi nā ya ko O mā ta m̧ ga mu kha

2. vātīvasantabhairavi) -187

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

2. n srsR S C ko O ō CS

anupallavi

\r g g mr R S r m kā ma ja na ka vi | dhīm dra sns sa m nu ta

r m/p c n p nsr ..

ka ma lā la ya r ssn / S ta ta ni vā sō ....

Rmp np /Ns r snsrlrsnPm rgmr c Orsns kō ma ļa ta ra pa lla va pa da ka ra gu ru gu hã gra ja śśi vā tma ja śrī

caraņam

r/ g m R /gm s s ņ P s ns su va rņā ka rșa ņa vi ghna rā

R p Cm g M r m p n p jō pā dām bu jō gau ra va

r pm r g m R s n S

rna va sa na dha rō phā la ca m drō

ņ R n s r m /P p W m̧ n P

na rā di vi nu ta lam bō da rō

n pn P ku va la m p p mmm g m ya sva vi sā a na pā śā n̄

r r ğm r S n F ns R 60 ku śa mō da ka pra kā śa ka rō

n srš n p /N n s. P N bha va ja la dhi nā vō mū la

p mm c Cm r / G g /m rr S n n s. pra kr ti sva bhā va ssu kha ta rō

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -188

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

= rrgRr n p /R R mrmp n p p mp n ra vi sa ha sra sa nni bha dē hō ka vi ja na nu ta mū si ka vā hō

psns N s /R r .S. s np mrgm rsns a va na ta dē va tā sa mū hō a vi nā śa kai i va lya gē ha śrī

15.11.4 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R /g/MrmP n Pm 1 g /mrs tyā ga rā ja pā | la yā śu mā m̧ śrī i

2 g /mrs mā m mm

3 g /mrs mā m ni i

Snpnsrs ·R R.M tyā na m da ka m da pns npmr gmrs sō mā ska m̧ da vī dhī vi ta m ka ........

anupallavi

R pMr /gm R S nsrm

nā ga rã ja ma ni bhū sā la m kr ta ........

r g /MrnP r p m P p na ga rā ja su tā rdhām ga gau lam ga

~ W

bhō gā di pra da śrī na ga ra sthi ta

R s Snpm g mRs bhū su rā di nu ta va lmī ka lim ga ........

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -189

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R rsnp /Ņs r nsr /G m r mrp/ Mn p ns R śrī guruguha pūjita vrșaturamga śri ta ja na ra ksa na ni pu ņām ta ram ga ....

N p W m p W. gmrs n pm p Rrsn/Sn bhōgi yuta caraņa karadhṙta kuramga yo gi vi di ta ja P m r g mrs pā na ṭa na ra ḿ ga

15.11.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rrsn \P /ssS rrrsnsrmR

pnsrpmrrs r /pmrgmrrsr ssrssrssnp

/rrs /pmgMrr srsn \P /rrS nsr/ppmrgmr

sns/Rrpnsr /mrsr /pmgmrs R/MpnppM

\R/G/MrrS Rm/Pmg /MM m/rsn/rs/mrS

nppnppnppm pnsrssrssr psnsrrp/rsr

wmrsrr/pmrs rmpmr /pm /npm pmgmrmrn pm

r /ppmrmpnpm r /np/npm/nppm gmrrsnprS -

rrRsrmpM /MR/PMR

gmïg/MRS RnsrrŠnp rrgmrrpMp

nsrGmïmrp MnpmpnpM pns/Rn/Rrs

\Pn\P/Snpn PNSrsns pnsrgmrrśn

/rrs /mgmrrsn mpnsr/mrsnp

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -190-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/rsnpmrgmrs npsnrsmrpm npsnrsmrsn

pmrgmrsņ\₽ Rgm \Rpmgm R ORS CS CS

15.12 janyam (upāngam) 12- lalita

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 12 - lalita

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

lalitā sagrahā prātar gēyā pañcamavarjitā

mūrcchana => ārōhanam: s br gm bddns, avarōhaņam: sn bd Mmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; pañcamam varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

LAKȘYAM

15.12.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

snd d mmd d ss S S a re ni bi da kam ta ka du pra vē śa

srnsrg M gho o ra ta ru va a krām ta vi pi na prā m ta

antari

ad ddu

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -191-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ssrssnd dmdrrsn rja na bba a dha a bha a vi ta a re e bha va tu bha vi ta a

s.CS rē

jāvada

ds Ssmgrs r gģ r r s gha na cā pa ba a a ņa va jra ka va ca

r s ss n D m Drsnd bba dda go o dhām gu ļi tra a ņa ka rā a a a ļa

n D DD mm Mmgrs d mm d mm d ka rim vā la ddha rū re e re e la ksa na tte ņe

nsrsnD d mDd dd NS CS sa m ga tu u re ra ksa mā ma dhv ni rē

isndmds Ssrsrm MmDM ti ya m va i ya i aiya i ya i yai ya ai yai

mgrrsns m Mmgrs sn d MD ya i ya i ya i ya i yam va i ya i a i ya ā ā

rsrsnsr sndmds snddnD aaaa a a a aaa a aa aaa a a a

mggmgrs rsrnsr g M.CMm a aa a aaa la va na ja la ni dhi mā jhi

sS . CSs snsrsrm ssē tu bbam dha pam dhu ra ki ri ti i i ra ta

MmmmM D . D bam dhu da ya a sim dhu

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -192-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ssrssnd dū rja na bba a dha a bha a vi ta re e

dmdrrsn bha va tu bha vi ta a rē

15.12.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Cm g \ I n D.r hi ra ņma yīm ksmī m sa

S rsS r / G m dā bha jā mi ........

md mgrs n D hī na mā na vā śra yam tya

SrsN S srgm jā mi 1

anupallavi

Cg mD Dmd m g m dmD ci ra ta r sam pa tpra dā ḿ

/N ndnddm d /n /s CS ksī rā m bu dhi ta na yām̧

m d M Z rs S n Dd M grsnd s ha ri va ksah stha lā la yām ha ri ņīm ca ra na ki sa la yām

rssn nsr S mgrs r /grn r /g/M ka ra ka ma la dhŕ ta ku va la yām ma ra ka ta ma ņi ma ya va la yām

caranam

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -193-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R S s rsS n s rsņ sn D śvē ta dvī pa vā si nī m

N sr S r g C cgm M śrī ka ma lām bi kām pa rām

D m M g W OnsnsrsR bhữ ta bha vya vi lā si nī

N srsn₽ bhū Im d c su ra pū ji tām̧ va rā m̧

Z. s |m m \g m m gm/D mā ta ra ma bja mā li nīm

/N ň dňd M d /n mā ņi kyā bha ra S na dha rām̧

1. nr sns n d m c Cmd/ N gī ta vā dya vi nō di nīm

D /nd dm G g r sns cs gi ri jā ḿ tā mi m di ra m am ǁŸʉḫḍ

2. s n sns n d m ,d/ N

g1 ta vā dya vi nč di nīm

D /nd dm G gr s nscscs gi ri jā m tām i m di rā m

Ss s n d m d /n s n s r g g M/ d m dnn s A:⑆ śī ta ki ra na ni bha va da nām śri ta ci m tā ma ņi sa da na m

= X . nsn Mm/d m g M dd / N8. pī ta va sa nā m gu ru gu ha mā tu la kā m tām la li tām

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -194-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.12.3 sañcāri - ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

DMgrS ḍ/ņ/ Sr /gM =

dmgrsņņ md/NdnS

nsrg/MM /DĎ Dnsr/grs

=

dnsrsrG

/Mmgmm D dmmg mmgr/mgrr

rssnsrS

ssrsN D mD /rsns = /rsņḍ

mD /rsnD Sr/g/MM

r/Gmd Mg Rg m dmgrsrS

Rrsnsrs nsrs sndmDn

/Mdnsnsr | gMm srgmgmD

dm gM/ddm | gMm ddMdmgm

/ddm/ddmgm | dgmd dmģrgmdm

/ndmgrsnd Yy. sņdm dnsrgmD

ddnnDD ņsrr srgmgmD

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -195-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/NndndM /D/N dm/D/NS =

= n/rsn/sN d/nD MMDN

dnšr/ģrs nsn D MDNŇ

srgmDR gm D gm D /MD

/SN/rs\N NDNS

D/NM/D G/M R/GS/R

/grsņ Þ M̧ Ņ / Ņ rřsd/ņ/S

ndmdnsrg mdns dnsrgmdn

šr/ grŚnd /rsňd MgrsnD

MDŅR |ņD/sņ /gRsrrS

Ancient scholars did sañcārams for this lalita rāgam only up to mandra sthāyi madhyamam, and up to mad- hya sthāyi dhaivatam. However, all the three, śrī Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, śrī Śyāma Śāstrigaļ, and śrī Tyāgarājar, have done sañcārams up to tāra sthāyi madhyamam. For sañcārams in this manner, Vēnkatamakhi's gītam itself is a proper authority.

15.13 janyam (upāṅgam) 13- gūrjari

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 13 - gūrjari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sampūrņā gūrjarī prātar gīyatē ri grahānvitā

mūrcchana -> ārōhaņam: s br gmpbdns, avarōhaņam: sn bd pmg brs.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -196-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrnam; rsabha graham, madhyamam and dhaivatam are alpam; suitable for singing in the early mornings Even though the arohanam, and avarohanam in the murcchana are sampurnam, one can clearly grasp the movements of this gūrjari ragam by carefully observing the sañcārams in the gītam, kīrtanam, and sañcāri. It seems the old texts state that the madhyamam, and dhaivatam are alpam, considering that we get ranjakatvam by singing these notes with alpa prayogam.

LAKȘYAM

15.13.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d s s rrrsńd p dnd dpm ga ga na jja ta a a ma m da la ma m di ta g ppdpd kha m da pa ra śu

rrsns ma m ḍi tu rē ve e dam ta kka na ka a dri

ad s S D P pmgr srsrgm kko o dam dā ham vi i i ra aaaa a a

gmpdns dnsdnš a a aaaa a aaaaa ya ma dda ma na

p mggrsnd ko o ha sa lo o ja ya

jāvada

drrgrs r ggp dn d dpm G pmģ r ha ri pa ri ka ra ma a a hi re e kha a le e pā a a a da

rrsns nn sr snd ma ņi ma ku ța bbha li va ra da ggho o ța ka a a

ad n ddpm G P pm ro o ha ņa tte dhe na a ga ru am nam ga a

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -197-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

gsrrsn scscs srsrgm a a ra a a ti rē aaaaa a

gmpdns r g gg rg pmggrs a a aaaa ra na dda li ta tri pu ra a su ra

n d ja ya

ds srrrsnd p dnddpm ḍa la ma m ḍi ta g ppdpd g ga na jja ta a a ma m kha m da pa ra śu

rrsnS ma m ḍi tu rē

15.13.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

. s r g /Dpmg rsdsc == gu ni ja nā di nu ta CsrG gu ru gu hō da yē

d pmg R G g mG rC Crr S gu jja rī rā ga pri yē (a) va śi vē

anupallavi

m g /dp Pmg / Mg r S r g ma ņi ma ya bhũ sa ni mā na va pō sa ni

/d m g /D /r S N dp MgdpmGrs ma dhu ra bhã si ni mā na sa tō o și ņi

/grsr g /dpm p d /r s /g s /R s n/s d / npd m ga ņapati pha ņi pa ti /p g /mr/g s /rn śayana vidhinu tē ga ja ra tha tu ra ga pa da yu tē la li te

muktāyi svaram graham

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -198-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/ss s/rr/gG/S "Gs r G . /DdP / ddpp mmg g r R rggmMR gMr g M. NnD n ndd p pmm

/ddP mG /dpmG dG g g p g /dPmg /dm G / pmgr n nD pM n dpM nM m md mn Dpm n p M dp mg

ssr\Ds pds pd/r sr/g g dnsr g mpm srgp dpm g rrgŅr dnr rgmm nsrg m pdp rgmd ndpm

pdns pd/rs d/rss /grss mgr Śn m G /p YY w .S. grsdnP dnsr dngr ngrr m grr pmgRs p M d mgr s

15.13.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dsSrsnsrg rsRgrrrS nsdpSDP

rsrggpdndd pm Gpmgrrs

nsrgrrsňs | dsSdnddpm GPpmgsrs

d /rrrgrsr G I gsrsndrrG /Dpmgrsdsr

G /dpmgRG mgrsmgdpP MgrSrgR

grsnsrsdP mGpmgrrS SrgdpmgD

DnddpmgP PpmgSrns R G /ddpm G

rsds R rg R | sRggrmGd dnpd\mp gmrg

|srnsdnansd pm G Sgrs

| dnDpmggP dnSd/rss D - drrgrsrggp

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -199-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/rrSNdpmg | /d Pm GrdS dsrgḍrsrG

"gpmgdgp D | mpdnddgg R gmpdnsr/ggr

š/rnsdrģrŠ d/nddpmg/pP -

MGSrrS nsDrrGR ggPmg/ddP

d/nSd/sŚR Dd/gŘSrs sndnDPM

DG/PgřS nsrgpmgdpd dnsd/rsgrsr

dŠňdgdp mgRG/ddP dpmgRGgm -

GRrsdrS =

15.14 janyam (upāngam) 14- guņdakriyā

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 14 - guņdakriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

guņdakriyā sagrahēyam avarōhē(a)lpadhaivatah | sampūrņah pūrvayāmē tu gātavyā gāyakōttamaih ||

murcchana => arohanam: Sbrgmpbdns, avarohanam: Snpmgmbdpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; alpa dhaivatam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing in the first yāmam.

LAKȘYAM

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -200-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.14.1 rāgānga raga laksana gītānukramanika gītam - triputa tāļam- Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1. s n M p pmgm Pmgsrs (1) ka na kām ba ri i a re rā a ga a m ga

GmP d d n srsnS (2) phē e na dyu ti rā a a a a jā (3) ga a na sā ma va

s npnsrs ra a ļi ra ji i ta snp dddp dssrrrs (4) bha a nu ma ti śrī i ra m ga vā a si ni

(5) ma no o ram ja ni g mpdšŠ s nppmgr u jha ļi ta a ā (6) ta nu u ki i ri ti

2. g GMP mMgrrs Rsrrsn ha rū rā ņī (2) se e na a gra ni rā a ja ta vi i

S Mgr Sd dpM lā (8) jam na tō ō ḍi ya a rē pmgrsrm ra a ja rā a a a

M.SS r grmgrs RrsnS jā s re (9) dhu ni i bhi m m na sa dja ra si kā

s np m mpm ddsnpM (10) na ta a bha ra a ņa mgssddd ra vi i tē e jā (11) ko o ki la a ra a

3. P md pm p Gmpssr Ss - vā a ba la ra ma (12) rū pa va ti ra ma ņī ya - (13) ge e e ya

r jhrrn s r s Snmmpp hi jja i jjī a pra ti su ru pa (14) vā țī va sa m ta

d Snsrs n S- m Mgrrs bha ī ra vi ra na ta ļī - (15) ma a ya a ma ā la va ga u

nSrrrg rsrp pprgrs u ļā ra vi kō o o ți -(16) to o o ya vē ga va a hi ni

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -201-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

r snŠnp s n S rsn Śns ma dhu u rā na a ā tha - (17) cha a yã va ti i ram ji ta

m G M Pp m Gp p d d dPssrs (18) ja yā śu ddha m=a a la vi ra a dhã a hŕ da ya a

4. m Mgr S R. CROR (19) jha m kā a ra ! bhra ma ri rī ņā jī

dssssnp M. - (20) na a ri ri i i ti m gmdpm p grrs ga u la i i i śva rī - (21) ki ra na a

r gmrmmp d P dssr va ļi i ri pu sa m m gā - (22) śri i ra a r Smgrs a ga śri i dha ra

pm pmMg r r Srgrrs Mgrgrs (23) ga vu ri vē la a va li śśa m ka ri (24) vī ra va sa m ta

5. jhdd Dr rr r Ss- nsrs tri bhu vam na (25) śśa rā va ti ri pu cā pa - (26) ta ra m m

s nppmgm P .- m mpm grsspP gi ņi i śri i ra a jā -(27) sau u ra se e e na tri pu ra

dd p d PM d dd Srs bbhai i ra vī Ī (28) ha ri kē da a ri gau la śri i na a

n SRrs dssRsr thā (29) dhi ī ī i ra śa m ka rā bha ra

ggrpmgr p Mgrrs m m na ri pu ba la (30) na ā ga a bha ra m ņā śrī ram

6. G r mgrs g Rrsns ga ddha a aaa (31) ka lā va ti i i a re krū ra

r Snppm p Mgrrs r mm r mmp (32) ra a a a a ga cu ū da a ma ņi ru u pa ka lu si ta

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -202-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s dd Pmp ds sŘrs m g r pmgr (33) ga m m gā ta ra m gi ņi ī a re ru ku ma ce e e la

Dpmgrs mgsrr s rrsnsrr (34) bhō ga cha a ya a na a ta ru ci ram (35) śai i la de e śa a

S ·d r rr Ns r- s n p snprrR ksi ru ma a a kā m ta - (36) ca la na a a ța re ru

s nppmgm ppa gi ri va a a a a sā

jāvaḍa

7. s mgr s RSN S (37) sa u gam dhi ni i ra ma śrī i rā mā

Spmpmg Mm- r grs (38) ja ga nmō o ha na ra kka sa ma ra da m na - (39) dha a a li

r RMģr sddpmgr r r sr mmp va rā ā ali sa m m gra a a ma (40) na bho o ma ni e e

Pm- gm p d P mmgr S snp- m g M ram bha - (41) ku m bhi ni ra tna si m hā sa ne e - (42) ra vi ī

8. d pmmgmd dpmgmp d kri ya a a re ra m m m ga na a ya ka (43) gi i i rva a a ni

dsr dd- p m grs n pdp gmp gmps pra ti bha ta re - (44) bha va a a ni pra ņa ta ja (45) śa i va pa m tu va

Sssnpm Gmdssr ggrrsns rā ļi go o va ra (46) sta vva ra a a ja ra vi sa m m ni bha

ddpgsrs p Mgrrs rrsnsrr (47) sa u u vi i i ra dha ā ra a dha ri (48) ji i i va m m ti

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -203-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

9. S .psns n p nN P mpmgrrs kā ksi i ra a a bdhi kkam nyē (49) dha va la m m m ga

S d d pm p ddp pmdd P. CS CS ra a dha a śu bha (50) na a ma de e e śi a

P pp m pp m rr snpmgm ! ra tta ra kșa ka (51) ka a śi rā ma kri ya a ru re ra a

P p- ssrr s Srrrs n Smmpm vam na - (52) ra ma a a ma nō ha ri re e ra ņā vi i i ra

sddPpm (53) ga ma ka kri ya a a bṙ m m dā ra ka (54) va m śa va ti i

s mģ s Mg Sndpmg sa a a ra m ga pā ā a a a a a

10. r sCscs dpmgrrs Ns r mmp ņi ī (55) śa a ma la a re e śrī i de e e vi

pm d pmgr rsrM.m p M d dpm (56) ca a ma ra a śri i ra ghu u rā a ma (57) su ma dyu ti śri i

P m - Rsrsnp d dddpmp kr sna - (58) de e e śi sim ha ra va a a śri i i ve m ka ta

s ṅ p d pm p d d sscs nsrrgrs (59) dha a ma va ti hi ma gi rim drā (60) ni sa dha tri na ya na

S s - .6.0 11. mg md p - r ppm g s dē va - (61) ku m ta la a ma ra ri pu- (62) ra ti pri yak kr pa ka ri

RsŚr s snpp mgr rrsrmmp (63) gī i ta pri ya ga vu ri ma no o o (64) bhu u u sa a va ti

pmgd s sr srrpmgs rrrsrM śri i i ra maņi i (65) śa mn ta ka a lya a a a ņi re e rē

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -204-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m Mg r - Pmdpmg r grr srr tri śū li ni - (66) ca tu ram m gi ņi śri i ka ra ra ma ņi i i

12. S. CSCS mPdsd p yā (67) sa m ta a a na ma m ja ri i a re

Mmgrrs rrs- ru dra a va ta a aara-(68)jo o 00 ! tī ra a a ga

rS M P p M g mpd a a krū rā ra a kka ņu re e (69) dha u ta pa m ca ma

g mpdss s nppmģr ru u dra ku ma a ra (70) na a a sa a a ma ni i ma a ru ti

m m p Mgr p S s npm mm- (71) ku su ma a a a ka ra dhru va ra a kşa ku re - (72) ra sa ma m |

s np p mgm pmgrs ja ri i śru ti d va a vi m śa ti

s n M p pmgm Pmgsrs ka na kām ba ri i a re rā a ga a m ga

Gmp dd d phē e na dyu ti n srsńS ra a a a a ja

15.14.2 kīrtanam- triputa tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. P p p M g C cg g rsd r gr m g m rā ja rā jē m dra cō ļa pra ti sthi tam ........

/dpm G /mrsc Css W == g r s rgm br ha dī śva ram bha ja rē e śri 1 ........

anupallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -205-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R gO cg m / d p mg r c Cr /g M rā jā dhi rā ja sa ma rcci tam

pdsn p m r g m /dp YY m g R ra ma ņī ya hr da ya vi rā ji tam

srC Crm G mp d s n p m rā jī va lō ca na gu ru gu ha ra

r gm / d p YY m g r Sc Csdp M m ji ta gu m da a kri yā pri yam

P p Mg C Lcgg R s d R Gr/m G |gm / dp Y m Y r s == rā ja rā jē dra cō la dha ram rā ja dha ram br ha di i śva ram̧ bha ja

muktāyi svaram

M. mgr S.r dsr/m | grrs /pm rgm / d YY pmgr ....

.. sS rmg mp dpc | Cpd ns || pd/ssn |ppm r c Cr mgm

15.14.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Pmgrr /grS mgs/rrsņ/rS rřsņ\Mp/ss

p/ sSrrmgS mgřr/grŠR d / sSrsrmgr

pmgrm/dpmgr smgsřřsřř snsrrsdrR

Nsrsnp/rrs rmgr /gr / GM gm /dpmgr/grr

isnpdd/rrS grRrssnpn

pddpds/rrs gm / dmgr / grs Gmp / dpmgm / d |

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -206-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

• pmgr/mgř /grs rsnsrr / gg /mg | Ppm/pmg /Mm

r/grsrr / Mgr s/ddpmgrrsr | mmPmgmp / dp

mmgm / ddpmgm p MgrSrrs nSmmpmgrs

mgmm / dpm / pgr | /pgg / dsr / mmgr | SMPpMg

mp/ddpsśš/rś sn MPmgmp rsgmpdnšrś -

npnś/rśsnpd dpdšrřšřŠ

snppmgrgM gr /mgrsr /mmp gmpd / s$snp

mgmdpsdšnp drsrdsrmgr rgrsnppmgm

snpmgm / dpM / pmmgrrsns dnsd/ssrrmg

rgmgmpdnds sd/rr snpmp

mgM /dpmgrg rrSd/sŠrm gmgrgm /dmgr

gmgr/mr/grs

15.15 janyam (upāṅgam) 15 - malahari

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 15 - malahari

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

bhavēnmalaharī rāgō ni cyutō dhaivatagrahah sādavō gīyatē prātah ārohē tu ga varjitah ||

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -207-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

murcchana= ārōhaņam: sbrmpbds, avarōhaņam: sbd pmgbRs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; nisādam varjyam; dhaivata graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

LAKȘYAM

15.15.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S dd ddsdp pmgrrsD dsS Dp ma dda la ta a la m ma ha to o pa m ga tta i sam mā na

pp mm d DP M PDm p d pD s ss kka ra vu m nī ī brm da ā va na pu ļi na mmā jhi

ss rpmgrrs dsdpmgrs ddhi m dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi ki m ma ņa vu ni

antari

d ppd d rr s na cca ti na cca ti na cca ti rē

jāvaḍa

MPdsdp pmgrrrsd d RrRR gō gō va li ni m gō o va ļa ma a jha ri a nam ta rā lam

srgrscs drrsdrrs dsdsdrrs da a ga vu nī a aaaaaaa a aaaaaaa

SRmgrs rsrsD.p MPD. d a a a aaa aaaa a a kā ā ļī ya

mpmpdssr dsdpmgrs pha ņi pha ņa ma a jha ri dhi m dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi ki m ma na vu ni

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -208

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

l pp d d rr s na cca ti na cca ti na cca ti rē

15.15.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. P d Mp d p m gr s == pam ca mã ta m ga mu kha ga ņa

p ḍ Sr m pa ti nā pa ri

PC Cpmgr pr S dsrm = li tō S pā ham̧ su mu khē na śrī

anupallavi

M d P . p d.s s pam̧ ca bhū tā tma ka pra

·R S dpc Cpd pmpd pam cō da yā di ka ra ņa vi

s Dd Pd po Cp m rs r Mm rim ci ha ri ru dra nu tē na pam̧ ca va ktra śi va su tē na

caranam

r m Pdm P mgr s va ra dā bha ya pā śa sr ni ka

R s D p D sr M pā la dam ta mō da ka mu

grc Crm M P d Pm dga rā kșa mā lā ka rē na

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -209-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

p d /Rsr dsc = ka ma lā pu ra vi hā rē ņa

s d P M p m g R s pu ru hū tā dya khi la dē va

rmgr r s dRs pū ji ta vi ghnē śva rē na

m p d p m R/ dDp drsr ds D va ra gu ru gu ha sō da rē na su ru ci ra la ₥ bō da rē ņa

rs D p m ka ru nām p gRs dsrm grs s Dm

ga gau ra ta rē na ka li ma la ha ra ņa ta rē ṋa

15.15.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dpmgrS rrsdsS rmpdpmg

ïmgrřS YMğrrs r Mpdpm

r Pmgrs srMgrs rgrsrS

pmgrrsd dss ₽p adpdsS

rmmgrsr grsrssr dssrsrm

grmpadp mpdpdpp dpmmgrs

dsrmgrs ssrRR pmgrrss

drrSdr Srmgrs srmGR

srgRS rmpDmp rrmpdmp

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -210-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dpm Grs srpmgrs sdpmgrs

rrmgrmp rmpdpmp mgrmpdd

rmpdsdd rrsdpmp sdpmrm

grsdrsr dsrrmgr rmpddpp

mpdšdšš dsrmģrś /grsrsdd

dSdpmg rMgrS rgrSds

ÏgïMǧr mpdPmg rrpMgr

mgr MP sddpmP sppmgR

smmgrS sdpdśdd dršrrsd

drsdģrs rrsmgrs grsddsd

sdpmgrs ḍsrMgr srmGR

srgRS

15.16 janyam (upāngam) 16 - bauļi

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāgam) 16 - bauļi

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

sagrahō bauļirāgastu śrīdō madhyamavarjitah | turīyayāmē gēyassyāt ārohē tu ni varjitah |

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -211-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

murcchana = ārōhaņam: sbrgpbds avarōhanam: snbd pgbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; madhyamam varjyam; sadja graham; ghana rāgam; nisādam is varjyam in the ārohanam; There is a little nișāda prayōgam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at the fourth quarter of the night; bestows all riches.

LAKȘYAM

15.16.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d d Pdpgpdssss vi dhu bim ba vi da m ba na va da nẽ su ca ri tta kka a lya a a ni

DrSrsnSrsdp d n DP d dpg P P cam da mum da sa m hā a a ri ņi śu ka vā ņi śa a a a rvā ņi

d s r g r g d dpgpdnd bhu u te e e śu ra a a a a a a ņi ka da m ba ta ru ga ha na vi ha a ri ņi

p ddpg ddpgpg rrs r gpgrsrgrs ndpd va ra da a bha ya vi i na a pu sta ka pa a a a a ni ni ru pa ma śro o o ni

Srs d pddpg Grs nā ri i ma ni lo o o ka pā va ni

jāvaḍa

gpdnd ppddpGrs vi dhu bim ba vi da m ba na va da nẽ kr ta ma a dhu rya a mr ta gā a na

d dpGrggrsrss d s SD P ddp dpp pri ye ē ē mr da hŕ da ya a a a na m dā a kam da la mu u ru ti

GP p ad dpgg rr s jē jē dha rma sa m m va rdha ni rsr grgddpgppdd re e ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -212-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dpgpdsrsrggppd P dnDpddpGrs a a a a a a a a a a a a a a dē e e vi la m bo o o da ra

g r sndp d dpg Grs ja na ni i re e ma a a m mā jhe e

d d Pdpgpdssssn vi dhu bim ba vi da m ba na va da nẽ

15.16.2 śrīrańga prabandham - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

P ad pgpds ss rs r u ddha ta ri pu ja na g8 rr rsns vi ddha tta pa na ppa ddha ti re e re

ds SDp nn dd p d dpg g p G G g pra pa m m ca ssu u u tra dha a a ra ja ga dā dhã ra

rr r s nSCS d d p ggppd ggi ri dhi i rā pa va na tta nu bha va ka m dha ra ba m dhu ra

dp d nDCD g P pp pp P p pP d aD sa m dha ru rē ta kum da ta kku ku tak kum dha ddhī

dd pdnddpg PCP g gg ta kum dat ta kum da | jhjem tari kum tari jhe jhe ki ņa ki Rra tta

rrr r s n SCS ScSr gg kki ņa ki ņa jham pPDN S mā pa ddha ssā rī gā mã

srsrgppd g ppdpdns ma pa ma pa da sa sa ri da sa sa ri sa ri ga sa te na tte na te na

PGGg te e e e nām tē ē nā m̧ ttē e e e nā m

DP d nn s dpDndd p gō vim dā dhva ri g p p ad ppd su ta vēm ka ta ma khi ku ru ni kka ri na le

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -213-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

g ddpgppd śrī ī ram ga pra ba m dha ma va dha a a a ra yā

CSPCPCP dpg gGrs grs n ddp g śrī ra m ga svā a mi ji i i vuji i i vu

p ad pgpds u ddha ta ri pu ja na gg r rsns vi ddha tta va na ppa ddha ti re e rē

15.16.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. DPp Gpd g Rs śrī pā rva tī pa ra mē śva rau va m̧

RG PD Nd P d G Gr Gr g p de ci dbim baulī lā vi gra hau ma mā bhī sta si ddha yē ........

d pD śrī

anupallavi

G P r /Dp GR sr G ā pā da ma sta kā lam kā rau

Rg Rr sn sr G /P P ā di ma dhya m ta ra hi tā kā rau

S D g R g /R S /D Ď sō pā na mā rga mu khyā dhã rau

/d p G R S su kha pra dau gam dha ra sā dhã rau

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -214-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

DrrSrg D p /Dp Gp D /r r lō pā p g P mu drē śā rci ta ca ra ṋau lō bha mō hã di vā ra ņa ka ra nau

p pp d P /grsn dpds n d P/ d pgr S d s rg/ d p pā pā pa ha pam di ta ta ra gu ru gu ha ka ra ņau bha ya ha ra nau bha va ta ra nau .

d pD śrī

15.16.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddPGpds dSňdpd / n D

ddPg/dpgrg rrsrsņSs ddPGPD

gpdnddpdP pdpg /ndd/ndp g /ndpg /dpgrs

gpdp D \GP G / dpgrsnS grsndpd/ss

ndpdssrrG rrggpdgp D gpd/ndpg/dpg

rg/pgrsnsrg srg / dpgrsnd Srr / grsndd

äs snddSdsrg Dsrg/dPgr g/nDPggP

gpd /nddpp G ddpp G /dp G ndP Gr/grs

dsrgsrssrg srg/dg/ng/dpg rgpd /ndpp G

pdsndp/ndpg pdnsrgŘS PPpdPgr śnd? sndpdsndP dpgrSRG PD/NSrr

srgppdgppd pd/rssgr rsrg G /ggrs

/grsndpdsnd pg /dpgrgrS DPDssdp

dnddpggppd d / Rsrgd / gR /grsnd/rsn

DPgdP G rgpgr/gRS nsrgpdŠŠ

RGPd /s$ gpdŠsr/gR /grsndPG

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -215-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rrŚndPG ndPGRgp GRsrSN

DPDSSA

15.17 janyam (upāngam) 17 - ārdradēśī

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 17 - ārdradēśī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

ārdradēī bhavēt pūrņā sagrahā sārvakālika |

murcchana > ārōhanam: sbrgmpbdns, avarōhanam: snbdpmgggbrs.

Another murcchana => ārōhanam: (brsnbd) nsrgmdpdddsns, avarōhanam: (bd s) dpmgggbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

In an old text it is written that (gggrs) must be added frequently. Since (gggrs) is an impor- tant jīva svara prayogam of this rāgam, the pūrvācāryas opine that this should be used frequently. Similarly it is said that the (dddsns) prayogam too should occur.

LAKȘYAM

15.17.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S·rśns ad s vī ra bha dra a a a a su ra sam ha ru u re pra la

Þ mMd pmggr r ss r m M kā ā la rē ru dra bha drā va ta a a a ra kr tti va a sā

antari

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -216-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d d nNONs Rrsr MCMp gggrr ka: llā sa vā a a sa pā hi ma m pa a hi

SCSCSs rē re

jāvaḍa

dDDd n ddpm M d Dpmggr a re ddī ī na ma m da a ra kum da bhā su ra de e ha

GMdpmģgr rsrMMs S MCMpgggrs na m di va a ha m na na a ga bhū șa tti yam vai ya a i ya i ya

ds sdpmggr Sdddnddpm dssdsssrrs a i yā i ya i ya i ya ā i ya m va i ya i ya a aaaaaaaaa

pmpmmPģr a a aa a aaaa

d d nNONs Rrsr MCMp gggrr ka i llā sa vā a a sa pā hi mã m pa a hi

rē re

15.17.2 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. R g M dp D p m g Gg grsnd śrī ga nē śā tpa Il ci tta na hi rē S = ra m̧ rē ē

n Dd PmmG R S ḍ /ro Orr sn śi vā di sa tri m śa tta tva śva rū pi ņa

r sR śśrī

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -217-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

anupallavi

S S/d P M DPddd n s

vā gã di pam ca ka vyā pā ra ra hi ta hr da

| M/ d Pmg Irssn .8. d P r

yā gā ra sam sthi tā | dyō gi rā jā rci tā

r sR cchrī

caranam

:. Mmgmd pm g r s NDnsr M mã ta m m ga va da nā du Il mā ru dra da rśi tā

G gGrs d c Cdr SdrsnS G dbhū ta bhau ti ka vi śva pū ji ta ka ļē ba rā

Mmgmm g m D Pddšnš d S chvē tā rka su ma dha rā tsvē ta ra vi va rji tā

DSd s d P P M g grsn r S == tpī tā mba rā vṙ tā dbram hmā dyu pā Si tā

R /Gm ddpDSN s d C Cds N dbhũ tã di nu ta pa dām bhô jã cci vā tma jā

ss n d dppm mm rsc ccītāmśu dharaparama śiva g g Csdsp.

guru gu hā gra jā

r sR tśrī

15.17.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -218-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

RGMdpmg ggrsndNS dsŠdRsrr

sdnsddPM ddppmmggġr RSrRGm

pmGggrrsn dsnsrrsrgm pmggrrsrsņ

DNsRsrr srMPgggr ss/DD/ndpm

pdndPmdpm dDpmgggg r SMpgggrs

dnSdpmggr Sdd D ndpm pmpmMgggr

dssdsssrs rmM /pgggrs gr Gmd Pmg

MddPmggr sndnddggģr srsdsrgMm

rsņdňsřgM gm/dpddddP mgMdpdds

nsdddnddpm grSdrsdd

Pdpmgggrs dsrsndnsrg mdpdddśnŠ

DSdŠddp MdPmgrsd Srgmpdns

DSdŠnŠ DŠndpmG GgrSDS

DrsnrsrG Mm g Mgm D PddšnšdP

DSdŚdP MGrrsnS RmgMdpD

ŚNŠDŠN ŠNddppmg MGrrsdS

C Rgmdpddsn dsndpmgggr sndrsnrrS

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -219-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.18 janyam (upāṅgam) 18 - dēvarañji

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 18 - dēvarañji

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

șadjagrahā devarañjī audavī ri ga varjitā |

pns

murcchana => ārōhaņam: smpbdpnd < dns dss, avarōhaņam: snbd pm S.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; rsabha gāndhārams varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

15.18.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

Ss nndpd S nddnSdss ta ddhi tta ka na ka jhem tka tka tka tka jhem tari gdu jhem

ta ḍhim ḍhim ku ḍhim ku ku ki na m ta ri ta ka jham tra

pp Pss S mp dpndpdsndp jka jka jhem jka jka jhem ta ri ņga ņga ņga nga nga nga na m ki ṋa

SS PmpŠs n dpdn S s Mm tka tka jham ta ri tā dhi ka tka tka tka tka jhem dha ne ku

ddppnnddpp S s n dpm s :0 ta tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku dha lam ggu jham ta ri ta jham

SSndpdsn ta ddhi tta ga na ga jhem

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -220-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.18.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. s MMp mpDpN snsdPl na ma stē pa ra dē va tē śi va yu va tē

PM S pNS p MSCs kā mā ksī na ma stē na ma stē

anupallavi

p Mm S P.d P śvō da ya n ddp P sa ma sta vi sthi ti la ya mū

la pra kṛ tē

S mmm Ss PN S Pp M m̧ s s sā dhu ja na ci tta vṙ ttē sam gī ta śā stra yu ktē

pm m sppDPN sNdpm vi ma la gu ru gu hō tpa ttē vi nō da ka ra sam pat ttē

s M m N dp Sp D P M M 8. sa ma sta de va ram ji ta sa cci dā nam da mū rtē

15.18.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

• smMpmMS sppmpmsmS spPdpNdp

dpmmpmmmS smspsdpmS dpmmpmSs

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -221-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

• dsmms smmS

spmmsmsp /dp | s/dp /dpms/pmp s / dpmsmpss

s/ pmp / Dpn D | sdpmPpmP pmpdpmdpmp |

/ddppndnpdp dpmmdm / pmM p / dpmpmspM

spmdsdpdP snDpmdPm pnDpp / D mp -

dmP /dmpmS smMspPdp sdpd\MPM

spPPSmm /dp /ndp / dpmdp ppPssspm -

ppmmSpnS | pMmSpdS nddpMSmm

mSsmsPS mmSssPN SPpMmS

ssppssddP “sNdpmpŠ dpndpnśšpp

mpsšnnddpp Ñnddpdppm ppdpddndpn

dpdnŠd/šŠ PNdpmpŠ PNdpmps

ssmspdPN SndpmPS

ss PndPss mmmm SndP sNdpsmsP

SPdPmM sMmPPD PnšNDP

MSPŅS p Mm S cscs

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -222-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

end of upānga rāgams

15.19 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 1 - saurāstram

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagaula

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 1 - saurāstram

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

saurāstrarāgah sampūrņah sagrahah sārvakālikah pañcaśrutir dhaivatastu kvacit sthānē prayujyatē ||

D Ir In the usage "dhaivatastu" the suffix "tu" indicates that kaisiki nisādam is also present.

murcchana= ārōhaṋam: sbrgmpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbdpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. In some regions the use of pañca śruti dhaivatam and kaiśiki nisādam is seen.

The jīva svara sañcārams that make this saurāstra rāgam pleasing are as follows:

pañcaśruti dhaivata prayōgams

ārohanam: 1. (s / r /g /m p/ h d/ n /n s) 2. (srgmphdns)

avarohanam: 1. 2. (snhdpmgrs)

kaiśiki nisāda prayōgams

1. (p hd /bn d \P) 2. (p h d /bN d P) 3. (sn D (h dbnhd) p)

The svarams (h d bn h d) present in this dīrgha dhaivatam must be played at the pañcaśruti dhaivatam, and the pluck at dhaivatam must be pulled to sound kaisiki nisādam, then returned to play dhaivatam at pañcama sthänam. Depending on the circumstance, notes might be plucked separately. A dexterous hand might be able to play as above at śuddha dhaivatam. In the phrase (hdnss) - sadjam under the sign should be sung as kākali nisādam; in the phrase (r g m m) - the madhyamam under the should be sung as gāndharam. It may also be sung with jāru. In

vațivasanl -223-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

the phrases (P h Dn p) (h Dn p) - the nisadam under the should be sung as kaisiki. (hd h d P m g R) (gg R) (srgR).

śuddha dhaivata prayōgams

(pbd \P) (p p/ bd bd P) (pbd P)

kākali nișāda prayōgams

(pbdn s) (s n bd p)

The rest should be inferred from gītam, kīrtanam, varņam, and sañcāri.

LAKȘYAM

15.19.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

MMgrgr ssnrssnd dnsrgmgr rā sā kya i da a ku ru ta ra ma a na sa ma no o o ha ra ru u

SCSGM PCPmd P pō vī la ddhā a tu vā su u uurē

ngrsssnd dnsrgmgr snhdpmgrs na a re e ya m m ṋa aiyaa i ya i ya am boo i ya i ya

antari

PCPMp hadśsrhdssr sr s rgmgr kā lim di tta ța va na vi ha ra ņa ka l lyā a a a a ņa

mu u ru ti rē

jāvaḍa

SCSrrs n SCSR ā di t ya tte vu ja ttu jha re e samm mā nu

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -224-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

g mgrgmpm PCPCPCP kkhi ti ta li ko o o nu rē

ā ā re e yā bha a sa a m m ga p hdnsbNd p sau uuu rā a stra

s ndpmgrs PCPMp ra a a ga na a a a ga ru u u re e re e kā lim̧ di

ddssrdssr tta ta va na vi ha ra na ka l lya a a a a ņa mu u ru ti rē

15.19.2 kīrtanam- dhruva tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the first kirtanam among the navagraha kīrtanams.

pallavi

.8. p m/dp p m g mgr./gr rsSsn rs Ņ shdnp == su rya mu rtē na mō ōstu tē

G gmPm g rr s/r/gm sum m da ra cchā yā dhi pa tē

d/n/ snrs R G gmPm g r/ grrrsA su m da ra cchã ya dhi pa tē

anupallavi

YYY Mm gmgr s r /mgm p pm p P p kā rya kā ra ņā tma ka ja ga tpra

Dň P kā m g mP n rā śya p m śa sim mha dhi g r R pa tē ........

snd nsr gmpm hd pss p m/ d pm YW == grgm? ā rya vinuta tē ja sphū rttē ā rō gyā di phalada kī rtē

caranam

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -225-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

1. Sn s d bnhd p pm/dppm g rg mpd sā ra sa mi tra mi tra bhā nō ........

2. g r R bhā nō

300 snhDns r mgrsr g mmP sa ha sra ki ra na ka rna sū nō

GmPp m G g RS krū ra pā pa ha ra kr sā nō

srgm P .hd bnhd P p m gu ru gu ha mō di ta sva g rgmP bhã nõ

p m/dppm gr R CR gmphd ns bnhd P sū ri ja nē di ta su di na ma nē

G Mgr gmphdc W

sō mā di gr ha śi khā ma ṋē

RSrS nhD /rsc Cs bn d P dhī rā rci ta ka rma sā ksi nē

p m/dp p m .. grrsc sr g mpmg r di vya ta ra sa ptā śva ra thi nē

S nhDN / s srgm g R m/pm g r g M Pbnd P saura strārņa mamtrā tma nē sau va r na sva rū pā tma nē

G rsr n hDh D n shDn p m/dp mg r gm = bhāratīśa hariha rā tma nē bhakti mukti vi tara ņā tmanē

svaram:

Pm Gr gmgr grc Orrs/rsn sr gmp / dP ....

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -226-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mgrSs /bndpMg rGm phDn ŚŘš ndns

mg/R /grsnc Cn/rsn Dns

ddpMm = gmgRs Śnh Dbndp p m\Gr srgm

15.19.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

phdPm m gpmM g r va ra la ksmī m bha ja rē rē mā na sa

GmPmgrs Crs nhD/rr s r gr g mpbd vam chi ta rtha pha la pra dā m va ra dām̧ vanaja padā m

nnshD D bnhdppm phd Pmg \r va ra la ksmī ḿ bha ja rē rē ē

anupallavi

bnd \ P pm pdPm g r g R m sņ/gr R ca rā ca rā tma ka pra pam ca ja na nīm

n hdnhdsr g mpmg\rsr dē sa pmg r r/ g/ gm P sau rā stra pa ti nu ta dha ni nīm

hd/ns/rrs gmg R s nn nns4D = ni rā ma ya ma hã vi snu mā ni nīm

hd /ns bnhd d bN . P p m == m/hd P pm g lā gha r/grrs ni ra m ja nī m ni khi bha m ja nī m

s Nhdn s R mg r/ Gm P g M/ bn hdp 4 D /nnssn/g R == su rā rccita padāmbuja vi kā sinīm ni rā lam ba mā na sō llā sinīm

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -227-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

g/mGr / grs / r śn dnšn D /r S/r sndp mg r/ Gmp d mu rā ri va kșa sthalani vā sinī m purā ri guruguha ci dvilāsinīm

15.19.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

hddPmpMgrG MGr /grrs/rs

hd /nn / Sr / g / MgmP gmphd / bnhdPpmP

/hDn P Mgr / pmgr /Mğrg/mgr/grs

GgMPgmPgm

phd /bnhdP /hdhdPM grgmp/dPMG

/RģrS / rsņ / rs ad / ssr / g / Mgr G

fgmp/d\PmgrĞ r gmphd / bNhdpmgr

/mGMğrp \Mğrs bndpmgřsnhd/ss

hdhdns / Rss/ Rsr gmsrg/mphdbnhdP

n4 Dnsr/gmS/r/g

/Ms /r /g /m /pmgr G m/pmgrgmp / d \P

/d / Pmgrgmpgrs rSnhd /n/srgmgr

gm / pgrrgmphdňhd pmphd /n/$nhD / bnpmg -

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -228-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

hdsdpPmgmphd/ns rgmphd /n/S/rrs

r/ g / Mg img / R / gr

/mgrsn/rshd / n / s Dnpmgrgmgr /gř

S G MPm/d\P gmphdn /shdpmgrs

p/d\PmgRgmP gmphd / bNhdphd /n /s

phd /nshd / bnhdpmgrs srgmphd/n/srgmg

IŘ/gřsňhdpměřs Snh Dnpmg R /gr

sr/gr R .S. Os

D, N -The podi svarams near the dhaivata nisadams with these symbols should be sung along with the dhaivata nisādams.

15.20 janyam (bhāsāngam) 2 - pūrvi

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāngam) 2 - pūrvi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

pūrvi rāgaśca sampūrņah sagrahah sārvakālikah ||

murcchana= ārōhanam: sbrgmpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbdpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśiya rāgam; also a rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -229-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

(rsnn N) (sggmPN) (psN) (nsNN) (nsGG) (gm DMG) (dm G) (mpdm G) (SGMG) (pm G) (SGM) (mpNdp) - in these sañcārams the nisādams and the gāndhārams are to be considered the jīva svarams that provide rañjana for this pūrvi ragam. The rest can be understood through the gītam, kīrtanam and sañcāri.

LAKSYAM

15.20.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - muttu Vēṅkatamakhi

dhruvam

srgmp mmmgr G g pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a nam ga g8 mp m gr GgmRs bbha si ta bha a si ta a m gã a

u tta mā m ga sa tā a bham gã ga m ga a a a ta ra m m gā

p mgrs rsnd pmgmp dndpmgm pm g gmrs ga m ge e ya nu bi m ba śa śi ma ņi bha ja ta a ju u ta ma ku ta ram nji ta ya ya

jāvada

s rgm p pp mgrgmp pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a na m ga mmgn dpdpmgrgmP ppa a rva ti i i kr ta va a ma m gā

p mmg r g8 gå m r ssr $ nn dp mm gg mr s R ma tte e bha kkum bha mu kum da a yu kta a ji nna kka ți sa m gā

srgmpdnrgmpdń sndpm grsn dpmgr te e ya a a a a aaa a a a a ā a vi i rbha va mu u ddu vē m ka ta a

gmpdnsrgrsndpd r snd pmm pmg g mrs a a rti bha m ga sa ka la ro o o o ga ha ra ha ra ma a ma va va i dya li m ga

s rgm p pp mgr G g pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a nam ga bbha si ta bha a si tã a m gã ā

15.20.2 gītam - triputa tāļam - pūrvīkās

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -230-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dhruvam

d mg g r G G g mmgr SŌ ma śe e kha ra sum da ri i a a rē jī vure e ee

r Śrsns rsrsgr G gpmg g dē vi da i i i va tam vi mi ta m ma ru dha na m da ta ghō ra ta ra ka ra

mrssrns s g gMpn n dp p Mp va a la la ti ya re ba ku ta kā ki ņa di i ki ya ā a sa ru va i ru da ya

m gr S sa a ksi ka a a a ma a kși ī

jāvada

mDmg g r G g g pmg tu me ga u ri pa a śa a a m ku śa dha ri ē ka ra sa a la

g rsmmgr G g mm ģ g mgrsnsg Ggsrnn mu u la va a si ni am ba śa m ba ra va yi ri va ra ka ri kā a m ci i pu

r G.Gm S ·mgr s Ggn s gr rī va ra vi hā rī ni rē re e ti ya rē re ti yam va i

Gmpńdp dpsscs n nn d pmp rē re a a a a a a a rē go o o pa a a la va ram ki ti rē

ki ti rē

d mg g r G g rsnns SO ma śe e kha ra sum da ri i a a rē

15.20.3 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the krti in the sixth declination (genitive case) among the kīrtanam s of the guru theme.

pallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -231-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s g g mgmd MĎ śrī gu ru gu ha sya dā sō

g RSCS n S.M CM ha m m nō cē t

gmp/ sn \p\M Gm/ pmg MRrssn i dgu ru gu ha ē ē vā a

n s.scs ham m

anupallavi

P gMG W bhō ga mō kșā rsnsGm tma ka ca ra ņa sya

P/ s nDpm/ p mggmPn bhū pu rā di na vā va ra na sya

NsN D P gmP n yō gi brm dām tah ka ra ņa sya

N /rN /S |mM g R s .8.

yo ga pī thã di ka ra ņa sya

caraņam

g mPpmp Mp m gmg g sa na kā di pū rvi ka mu ni ga ņa

|Sn sgmgmd mGgRs sa nnutā na mm da vi gra ha sya

p pp g Mm g g gs/ g rsN va na ja bha vā di sa ka la su ma nō

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -232-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

gMP Nn DP văm chi tā rthã nu gra ha sya

mgmpNn SNd P ja na na la yā di rū pa pra pam

m/d P pd\mp mG g Mm cā jñā na kā rya ni gra ha sya

g r S/ r Ns smgm Pp ma na na dhyā na sa mā dhi nis tha

s Nm P g M g R S ma hã nu bhã va h ṙ dgr ha sya

rrrs s GmPp đpdp/ d m di na ka ra kō ti vi bhā sva ra sya tē jō ma ya ja ga dī śva ra sya

d P p S SS G m G m rS n ja na ram ja na ka ra sya va ra sya sa rva smā tpa ra sya ha ras ya

15.20.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rřsnŃsgG mgmd \Mgrs ŅŅS/MM

gmp/nDPM DMGm/pmg /M\Rrs /rns -

PG/Mgrsn Sr/gR/grG m / pmgrsnsG

mP/nDPmg rs /mgM / Ppm

nsGmpNdp / dmpg /mrs /rS ndSmg / Mrs

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -233-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/rsnnsg₲M | srgmSgmpn dpmgmp /dmP

gmpd /np /dmG rsŅSgm G PgmgrrsŅ

dNsgmp gM ŅSgmPG m / pMmgrsŅ

sgmgmdMgr grnsgmRS pppgMĎýřs

NsgMPN NńŠndPp

mgřgmpmg /nd p / dpmgrgmP nPpmg / dmgr

srgm/pmg /mrs nsGMpsN mPgMr / grs -

rsnnSgmP /DMgmpns

d PpSGM gm pmgr / mrs ŅSRGM

ŅsgMPN rgmpdnŠN dpMGrsŅ

nnNņsGM gmpnDPN

n/grsňdPŠ GMgm / dpmg /mr / grs / rsnŅ |

SGM/DM GRgm / pmgr mrgrs/řsņ/S l

15.21 janyam (bhāsāngam) 3 - gaudipantu

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāsāngam) 3 - gaudipantu

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sagrahō gaudipantuh ca ārōhē ga dha varjitah |

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -234-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

sampūrņah sarvakālēsu gīyatē gāyakottamaih |

mūrcchana = ārōhanam: sbrmpns, avarōhaņam: snbdpmgbrs

lakşaņa details - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhāram and dhaivatam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

(srmpns) (sndpmgrs) (r/Mdp) (pp/Nss) (Ss/Nřndp) (pp Mdmgrs). In the above ārohana avarohanams, the nokkus and the odukkals, - the madhyama nisādhams with these symbols M, N - the nisādha madhyamams with these symbols N, M - should be considered as the jīva svarams that add great listening pleasure to gaudipantu ragam. The madhyama nisādhāms with this symbols ~ must be played by including the podi svarams on either of these.

LAKŞYAM

15.21.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi

dhruvam

d p d p adpmgrrs r SCS r pmgr s ka da na mat ta ra a va ņa ku m bha ka rna a a a a di

snRsnd d p dd pdpmPCP. ka rbu ra bbha mm jam na ja a a ta re e dhu na ddu ri ta ja a tā

pnsrsrpmgr s n d pmpmgrs da la na ka ra vu m ni i re ra a ma sa m ra a khi ņu u

antari

ad dDd n dp d yu ddha sa m nu ddha sa m pP ad m p mg r r mM pnsrsn nnu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca vi dhvam sa nu m na ta a

rē re

jāvaḍa

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -235-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

n rsrsnrs ḍḍha ma ḍha mi ta ḍa ma ru ga rr mp d Pmgr s ka ra ddhu ni vi gha ṭi ta a ya ya

rr rrssns rrs n dpn Ssrr R s rsndpn S cca kra a va ļa a gra a va sa m dhi rē re tti yai ya tti ya m va a i yai

s rrsndpn S dpdpmgrnd p ya tti ya m va a i yai yai ya a i ya i ya i ya a a a a a aaa a re

SCSndpmg r s nd pmpmgrs s ad dd d nn d p pā ri dhi m ma a jhi ce e tu va ri re m vi je e yu ddha sa m nu ddha sa m

d pP ddm p mg r r mMpn s rsn nu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca vi dhva m sa num na ta a rē re

15.21.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

sr NDD d mnDM P dpM g R CR kṙ sņā == na m da mu ku m da mu rā rē

Sp /N CN SRSCS r M P dndpM g Rs rmp/nc ē k ṙ pā m ku ru kē śa va śau rē ha rē

== .... ē

anupallavi

rMP nNS R ň dp/N $ tr snā ra hi ta gō pī ja na va lla bha

n r ss s N Dpm p dmmp g rr /gr R SRmPn 30 tri vi kra ma nā rā ya na vā su dē va go vim da pa dma nā bha

.8. N.SCS kr snā

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -236-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

caraņam

R/ PMM m P ./ dp D vam śa M. P D P dpM g \r R yā da va pa yō ni dhi cam dra

= n NNS r mP D P dpMg RR ya ma la rju nā di bha m ja nō pē m̧ dra

Pr/ pm P /SN . SR İ /GR S n dp/ N S mā dha va mā ma va vi na ta vi dhī m dra

siNndD p m/n D CD P dpMgRR mā yā tī ta ka ru ņā sā m dra

R/grs N ŃS r R n dpnns vē da nu ta gau rī pām ta ram gā di gu ru gu ha mō da mu ra ļī .....

/Rrr/grs Śndpnš Srndpm grs rmp n nā da bhē da vi nō da pa m ka ja pā da ma ma pra sī da śrī dha ra

N.SCS kr snā

15.21.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dp/sŅSrřs r / Mpp /dmgrs rs R pmgrs

RSŅŅs/Ť srs /pmgrs /gr

s / grsns / rs R n/rnsrpmgřs rmpdpmgrS

d?nsrpmgr nsrpmgr/grs p/dmm / Pmgrsr

nsr/pMp/dmP d\Mp/ndmpdm pd/Mp/nd\Mp

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -237-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/dmgrmmgřs "srpMpsrňp r/pPnsrmp/n

dpMd|Mgrs rmPdp / NS rmpnSrs/ R

s/rňdP/s/NŠ rs/ins/rns/rs dp/dmpdmp/dp

psňdpm/dmģr isndpmpns R/mm/ppp/DM

P/ndpmg\r R RrssnŅS rmpdpmgr R

Rmp/NŃsr r/grsňdpns R Sřňdp/D

MdPmg\r R R/grs nNŅ SrRpmp/nn

ndpmpnŠ /RR/grs/s SsNrdp /nns

rŠ/rňdmp mP/dmgr / grs nsrmpnŠr

/gr$sNdppdM grsndpņ/s

15.22 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 4 - māruva

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu meļam 15 - māļavagaula

janya rāgam (bhāsāngam) 4 - māruva

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

ri varjārōhaņē pūrņō māruvastu sasagrahah | gīyatē sarvakālēsu gāna tatva viśāradhaih ||

murcchana => ārōhanam: sgmbdns, avarōhanam: snbdpgmgbrsrgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēsiya rāgam; rşabham varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -238-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Other than murcchanas being thus, the prayogams- (dmpn s) (d p/ dmgr s) are also there. (Ind pM) (pdM) (pnsG) (mdmgrs) - these and the sancarams till the mandra madhyamam are the jīva svara prayogams that add beauty to this māruva ragam. The rest can be understood from gītam, kīrtanam , and sancāris.

LAKȘYAM

15.22.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dds Ssmmmm g mpdn dppmg D mgr s rr sn va a su dē va kkr sna de e e e vu ki i na m da nam ma a dha va ggō o o

d n d pdmgrS vim da a a a ai yā

antari

SCSsnddpm ndpdmpg Mm dns Grsrsn rē re ka i va a lya a a a a di sa m dhā na pa a va nam na a mu re e

yā re

jāvada

rs n d ss S s mm M m ad Mmgrss ti ya i ya tti yai ya tti yai ya tti yai ya a i ya i

ddndpmgrŠ sndpdmgrsń sndPdmgrs a a a a a a aaa a a a a a a aaaa a a a pā da ma ga ri sa

SCSs nddpm dns Grsrsn re ka i va a lya ndpdmpg Mm rē a a a a di sa m dhā na pa a va nam na a mu re e

yā re

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -239-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.22.2 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$. M gm/ D mm c Cmg \R S/r ņ mā ru va kā di mā li ni śū li ni

DmpNS /gr s /rc Crn/SA mā ma va ka lyā ņa gu ņa śā li ni

anupallavi

G /M d \mdnc Cnd md Pmg cā ru smi ta mu khã m bu ja ka pā li ni

r NSGm /dp/ d m m Pns ja ga jjī vē śa gu ru gu ha pā li ni

S/rn dmd nsgm S n Dm p g Rsň S m g vā ri ja na ya na vi lā si ni kau li ni vām chi tã rtha pha la dā yi ni ham si ni

muktāyi svaram

M. GM dpd \M. \Gr S r/ND \m c mD Nnsgl

.8. mgrS rN sgm dmpns Y mgrs pdm YW PnS/dmg

15.22.3 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

m/P/ d mgr g gRsgrs S nsrsņ ḍpdm̧ pns gm ē ma m mā na nu brō cu ta ku ........

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -240-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dmgrs G mp ns |m gmpD.dmgrg 8 /RS yi mta tā ma sa mē lā

Cns N/r S r n d/M == s ndpn srsnsgm ẅd\Mp mpmom . śai labāla mu ni jana pari pā la ē la jā la mēla ka ruņā la vā la

anupallavi

G rsnssnsmg m P /pd p d pdmmgm = bhũ mi lô na ta ja na ka lpa ka va lli

P p dmgrsrs g mmp/dm g pmpD. p = pu nnā ga pu rive la yu nā ga va lli

dpdNs pns /grs s nsr S s / in d pdm g r r | S ·m d p dmpğm kā mitārtha phalamu li cci ta llī ka țā kșī mpumu da yā ma ta 1li

svaram

P./dmgřs řňăm pņsg M.G m/dp | gmgr nsgm

sgm/ddn sňdm gMpnš /mgrsind mğřs m“m? .%.

15.22.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Mgm Dpmgr S/rndpdm? ŅSGdnsg

m / dpgmgr / grs ddSSmgmp gmpdndm /pmg

YY Dmgrs/grsn sgm /d mgrs / rn dpnsddns G -

mpns / GMG m/dm/pg/mgrS r / grs / rnssgg

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -241-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ssmmggmp /dm sgmp/dmgrsn ss/rnSg /dmg -

d mpgmgrs R r / grsgmpgM - sgmdm/p\gmG

/ddmgrs/rrsņ s /rsgsmg / pmg m/ndpd Mpgm

/ddpmgřss /rņ s/rs /grsgmgr sgmdp/ndpmg -

/ndp / dmgdpmg m/d|mpN/$d/nd S/rňdpđ mpm

/ Dmp Gmpnd psnd/rnd/ndp /ndpmg/d\mgřs l

MgrņsğmP /dp/dmPgmpn dp /dmpns/grs -

/grsndpdmgr sndpd mgrsn mgmdnsgmpd

mpnš/rňdmpn SgmGrs/rn SnDm/pgR

pnsmgmdÞ /dmgrs / rņd mp -

md mp gmpsns dns/grřŠ /gr sndp /dmgrS

sndpgmgrs Ņs/grs/rņ/S

15.23 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 5 - sāvēri

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 5 - sāvēri

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

sāvērirāgah pūrņōyam ārōhē ga ni varjitah ga nī tritriśrutīlaksyē kvacit gāyanti gāyakāh |

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -242-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

murcchana = ārōhaņam: sbrmpbds, avarōhaņam: snbd pmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhram and nișādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In his laksana ślokam Venkatamakhi has mentioned that the knowers of tradition add gāndhāra nișādams of three three śrutis in the laksyam. What are the gāndhāra nisādhams with three three śrutis? - they are the sādhāraņa gāndhāram, and kaiśiki nisādam. This can be understood from the list and index of srutis that is given at the beginning.

(nDSR) (M) (r \pM) (mP) (/ D) (N ) - these are the dirgha svarams that impart melody to this rāgam.

(srmpds) (srmp) (rmp) (grmp) (sbndpmbgrs) (ndmbgrs) - these are the jīva svara sañcārams.

The usage of antara gāndhāram can be seen in the laksya gītam in this rāgam in the prayogams g m 4 g) in the eighth and ninth āvarttams, and in (p m h g m) in the seventeenth avarttam, Other than these prayogams, in the other places in this gitam, and in the kīrtanam and varnam, since it is customary to plays sādhāraņa gāndhāram and kaisiki nisādam that has come down from the knowers of paramparā sampradāyam, the symbols are used for antara gāndhāram and kākali nisādham, and not for sādhāraņa gāndhāram and kaiśiki nișādam.

(shnsn D ) - in these prayōgams kākali nisādam occurs. In nisādam and sādhārana gāndhram symbols are to be noted. (s bn bd p m bg br s) - the kaiśiki

LAKȘYAM

15.23.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Muddu Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

m m P d ssndpmgr ss rMgrGrrscs bu dha jam nap po o o o sa m na bbū u ū ta ļa dē vē m drā

M g G r Rds Srg S r MmPrm Pdp bhū ri vai ri vī i ra vā a ra pā ra vā a rā a a vã a ra

M pP d Dmn d dpm mp d ndpp dpmgrs r ma m m dam nam m m da ra gi ri va ra bhu ja sa a ru re e e e e ya ya

jāvaḍa

si.e., in the vīna it is played in the the sādhārana gāndhāra mettu

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -243-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

MGRRs d Srm a a re re bu dha jam m na jī i vam na ka a ram dē m ņa

mhgrgRsrSndpd d n ad dppd pp mgrs ni da a a a a a a a a a a gha na dda a na ci da kka ni i i na

Sr Mmsr s rMpp mg r mmpppddssrr ā i yai ya a i ya i yā i ya ı i ya ti i yaa i ya i yaai ya

ddssrrmgrmmppd sndndpdpm grmpd a a aaaa a aa a a aa a mu u ddu ve m ka ta a dhva ri pra bhu va ra

sa ha ji ma ha a ra a a ja ja ya ja ya

m m P d ss ndpmgr s iMgrGrrsn bu dha bam na ppō o o o șam ņa bbhū u ū ta ļa dē ve m drā

15.23.2 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. S.nSndPD.s n Sn/ D pn ndp mp d śrī ra ja gō pā la bā la

== /rgsr / pMpd n d pmpd gā ra lī la śri ta ja na pā la

s s/rs/ R nSn d Ppm P dn dpMg |R s ddpMgr s śrī rā ja gō pā lā vā va

anupallavi

/D.p/dmm G r/g r sr/smm p pm pD . 1. d ppm dhī rā gra gam ņya dī na śa ra m̧ ņya

2.nD .p .p m dhī ra . ņya

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -244-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m P mmpdpp d P.dS n d /n\d d p dN. D./n dpđm cā ru ca m̧ pa kā ra m̧ m̧ ņya da kși na

m P.d S d d /gr s nDP d /nN p d/n D p d d ppm dvā rakā purī ni la ya viśi stā dvai tā dvai tā la ya mā m̧ pālaya

caranam

srmpdN.dp / DC pmnD.dpm 1./ mpmp c

smē rā · na na sē va ka ca tu rā na na

2. mp p p m == rā na na

Cm/dp/Dnddp mpmpd d pm gr sr/pm m p mpD . pc nā rā ya na tā ra ka di vya nā ma

Cppd S rgrs ndp m p m/ n dp ppa ra ya na kr ta nā ra dā di nu ta

S/innd p d dpmp d s n Dmpd P dndpMg R C sā ra sa pā da sa dā mō da

CrSrmPdd n dppdm P d d nā rĩ vẽ sa dha ra vā ā ma bhā ga mu

r gr.srgr o rā rē śrī vi dya rā ja ha rē

/R .R ģ R srgr. s n snsrs n D C == -- śrī ru kmi ņī sa tya bhā ā mã

Cd/rsnDp mp d P dndpmg R śri ta pā rśva yu ga la p d/nn ka m m bu ja ya ga la

/nňd pm g mg rs s R /pm /dP nī ra sam pū rņa ha ri drā na dī

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -245-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Mmm P p d Y W /nn p d tī ra ma hō tsa va vai bha va mā dha va

m Pd sss r/grs ňdp d/rs mā ra ja na ka na tha śu ka sa na ka ja na ka

YY Sn d/ndmg rs r/ PM /d ť d vī ra gu ru gu ha ma hi ta ra mā sa hi ta

svaram

rSndp d/n dPmg sr /grSndsr mp dn DCD W ....

snd/Rs r/pMgr sndpd grs sNdp lm Cmgrs rmpd . =

15.23.3 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettēndra Mahārājā

pallavi

PS r/ pM m P /dp/dC Cd pd/npd P . /ndpm gr ni khi lã nam da ni tya pra dhī pa

rgrsndsrc Crrm PdndpM g r/ g rs c nī lā dē vī ra ma na mā ma va ........

anupallavi

pmpdsnd/ssc Csndsrgr llī lā vi s /rn a khi la dē va ja ga lā sa

Cdi pd /rs/inn dpd Snd d p mpd/ndpm g r S a na nta kā ma rū pa śrī ni vā sa

caraņam

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -246-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

rsr M.grsr /Mpd p dpm grr C pa ra ma sā ra yō ga pa da śa ya na

Orrgr Sndpd/ rsc Cssr/mm mpc () CppmpdpC pa ra ma kā ru nya phā la nē tra hi ta

Cpdmpdspdssc Cs d srg r /in n/d d c va ra da kā rti kē ya svā mi mā tu la

Cdpd /rs /rnndpd Sndd P ndpm grr vā kpa ti mu kha kra ta stō tra pā rā ya na

svaram

/grs R srr/grs rsnd /grs N d sr | /grss/ R CR ....

grs r/pMgr /grs rmp /dm = grs /nDpm | grs rmp D

/grs grsnd /grs / R mgr | grs sndpd Y I /grs /rńdpm

/grs rmpds /grsnd p/dd /grs N d/is |/grs /indm g rg.

15.23.4 kīrtanam 3 - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Krisņasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

/d d pm gr /gr R CR/dpd ja ya ja ya ja na ka su dē sa ka la

s Sn D CD S · n DD . /ň d MGR s ja ga dā nam dā bu ni dhẽ

anupallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -247-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s R /PM M mP. dpD D /rsrc ja ya ja ya la ks ma ņa bha ra ta śa tru ghna vi bhī

YYYY 3 . CrsİGG R·nd/ R S .rnd D p /ndmgrs șa ņa ha nu ma tsu grī vā di sē vi tē e

caraņam

p p dP/ ň dd m Pm/ d p /d d /nd d p/ndm p \m/nn D CD I ra ghu ku lō dbha va rā ma ca m dra su rē m dra bhū pa ti sam nu tē

/nd/ ndmp \r M p d/ndds \M p ddnD. Idn dmg R a gha ra hi ta pa ri śu ddha ci tta sa mu nna tē ja na lā li tē

srmsrs r mp Mndd snd p /ndm p mp D S bhr gu va si ștha sa na ka sa nam da na sa ka la mu ni ga ņa pū ji tē

Rrpdsp D npdňd m Grgrrs ra ghu va rā śri ta k i sņa vi nu ta pa dām bu ja dva ya | śō bhi tē

muktāyi svaram

n D .S R | srmgrgr S./p\m/nd C Cdmdmgrs

W pMpds |šin D ·š r/grsňd /n D mg rs =

15.23.5 sañcāri - ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

• R R r /grr sr/ggrřs

rpmgrsrmp /dmğr /PMgrs/r/gr -

s/rsn D /rr ds / rr d /rsrpmgrr -

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -248

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/ddrs /ss /rr srĎM p / dmgrgrs

n /rs R / PM |Srm YY Pd/ndmgr

/Dmgr/gri mp/dm gr/pmgřsr

/PMMgrS /R R s/rnds R

sr/ Mpd M mpd /n dd/Mmp|M

d|Mp\M G R / PM pd/ndmğřs

d mgrs ndd pḍsr

dPd \Mpd mpd/n Dpdmp/d d

pMp /dmpd | pd/nd /np /dmp /dmp |

rmpsrmds rpḍș Ympd/Ndm -

grpMgr/m/p mgr sr/ GrsCoR

ḍd/rŠrsr Mms Csrmmsrmp

mpdÞâmp D dp /Dd Rmpd -

srmÞ/dpm |nDp |M/ndpmģr

sňdpměrm grsr /gr/ndpmgr

srmpd/rmp dšdś rmgr/ grs -

/řňd/ndmgr sndmgrs

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -249-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ņd/RsRM Psr mpdn|DP

dd/ Rpds nd/g\r c CRind / Snd

/rhxs\rňdp/d C d/nd\Mpgřs

sr/pm/dp/sd /rs / gr

/in Dsň D /nd \M G R /PMĞ

R /grSrs R CREnSCS =

15.24 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 6 - māļavapañcamam

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mēļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 6 - māļavapañcamam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

dhavarjitah syādārōhē pūrņo māļavapañcamah șadjagrahasamāyuktah sarvakālēșu gīyatē

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbrgm pns, avarōhaņam: snbddp mg brrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In the arohanam of this malavapancama ragam the prayogams (m pdn d p) (P pp # mdns) are also found in the gitam . The madhyamam in the second prayogam is sung as prati madhyamam.

LAKȘYAM

15.24.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -250-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dhruvam

s n s dd d p m p d ndd p Nsnsrs ai ru ku mi ņi i mu ha pa du ma vi i sa ņa bhā nu gu ņu re e

gp r pp m grrsnsr mgrrsns a dri i dha ru re mu ra ļi ja sva ra mu hu ri ma vi mo o hi ya ni hi ļa ma hi

r r ssndp s ndpmdp mgr s pa śu pa a a a a vi la a a a sini hi da ya re

antari

dd d pmp d dP n sRrmg rrsndpm pra ņa ta ja ya ka ru rē ma ya na go pa a a a la de e e va

pnns cs na ru u rē

jāvada

rss nnss r r s rgi gmd dpmg pmgrrsn na ya bhu ya a si ta ca kra dha a a ra a a viha a a ra vi da ļi ta vi ka la

g r gmgrr P pp mdns n ad p mpd d pmGCG sa ka la a a a na ra pra ka a a a vi pra ku ma a ra bha ra ņu rē

mgrrrrr ssrrs S d pm P p ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya a i ya yya a i yai ya tti ya m vai ya

gG gpmgp mmmdddp ddpmpdp nsrģrġm yyē e e e ee e e eeeee a a a a aaa a aaaaa a

dpmpńń SS .SCS s S ndpm gmdpmdp a a aaaa rrē i yam vi i ya i a a aa a a

sndpmdp mg r s aa a a a a a a aree

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -251-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ad d pmp d d P n sŘrmg rrs ndpm pra ņa ta ja ya ka ru rē ma ya na gō pa a a a la de e e va

na ru u rē

15.24.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

PnSn dPm G r s/ R g g 1.7 m P dlgm vã su dē va mu pā sma hē va su dē vā tma jam ha ri m

2. m Gr S A tma jam ha rim

anupallavi

P dPm Gr Sn S r g /M /D p pm P vā sa vã di dē va jā la vam di ta vai kum tha pa dam

dpsn D P #md p #md p dpn s. nd p p \gm .g.

dā sa ja nā dā ya kām .... nā ma bhī sta bhō ja pa da m

caraṋam

pdGgm C Cmrgrr S dpnn s ka na kā nga mã /rnsr G di śē sam ka pa ța da śā kr ti vē sam

r/ G mP d P. S da ghō sam dpgsR a pa ga ta rā g ad pmg r s a nam ta vē ga dvē sa m

d p Gmp p #m/ D N G/M.p mpN S gha na kau stu bha ma ni bhū sam gam bhī ra m mṙ du bhā ṣam ........

D P /d p m g r r S Rgm va na ja sa na di pō șam̧ va ra gu ru gu ha sam tō ṣa m

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -252

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.24.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dpmgrrsnS rgmpNddpm - s /nddppmm P

/dpmp /nnddp #m /dm /p#mggrrS | /grsn / rrsndp -

nddp/nn/ss/rr | ssrr Grg M -

srgmpnsrgmĎ grispnddpm | pddp/ndp/dpm |

pp/nnddppmm /pmgg /mggrrs | gmpp /ddpp/dd

ppnnnndddp mpnnddppmp /ndp / dpmgrr -

mgrřgm/pmgr gmp /ndpmgrs PmgmpNdp

/ndpmPmgrg srgmgmP/nd P/ndP/d#mpm -

GmpMgmP srgmpmgmp /n dpmgmp /nndp

M/NdpmgM gmPNDP ndP /ndpmmg

/pmmg / mggrrs ňdpņsrgmP nsňdpmgmP -

nsrńśnddP sňdd#mdpmP mp#mdnsgmpn

srgmpnsndp sňddpmsgpm ggrřsrsnS

dpnsrgmpns gmpnsr / grs

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -253-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

$/rsnddppmg m / pmggrrřs srs/mg/pm/dP -

ïsnd/np/dm/pg rgmpnsr / R X YY . > /grSindPdmg

Rgmggrřs rgmpnŠndp PndpmggR

Gmggr R S

15.25 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 7 - pūrņapañcamam

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 7 - pūrņapañcamam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

nivarjah sagrahōpētah sāḍavah pūrņapañcamah |

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbr gmpbdss, avarōhanam: sbd pmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sādavam; nisādam varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Some say that this has saurāstra rāga chāya.

LAKȘYAM

15.25.1 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. s d dpmgg rssrg Mdp/D sā dhu ja na ci tta sa ra s1 jō da yam

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -254-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s dd P p /dp m gmgr gmpd sa ka lam bra hma ma ya m

anupallavi

P/ D gm srgmm P P bō dham śi va sa m ka lpa vi ka lpam .....

/G r S d Cgr gmpd bu ddha śud dha PmgC ni tya ni vi ka lpa m

caranam

s /pp/ D p m gm p M G sa ka la ni șka la rū pa mā dyam

Sr D S d m PGR sa cci dā nam da ma = nā dyam

smgrgm Pd m D P == sa gu na ni rgu na vē dya ma nā dyam

s s dpc Cp g M == /ddmgr s sam sā ra rō ga vai dya ma klē dyam

p mg Mpc CpGm g m P pra ka ta mā yā ci tra cō dyam

pS D mc CmP d Pd s pra si ddhā mnā yā nta vē dyam =

S p d śu ka ra ha ps \D sya pra ti pā dyam

s d p Md p m G R S śu bha ka ram ha ri ha rā rā dhyam

"The Tamil Edition gives the sahityam here as "asraye". Further, it has an additional line of text too.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -255-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

s Rgm P /D. P p d/r S . Rs d/ R S sva ka lpi ta vi dyā vi dyam su ru ci ram bhē dyā bhē dyam

·R D P d p M /p mgr g Mpd śu ka vā ma dē va di cim̧ tyam su kha ta ram gu ru gu ha ma cim tya m

15.25.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dsrgGrsD grsdsrgrS rgmg Rgmpd

pmgrs / dpmpm grmg / mrsdS r /sr / gM / pmgm

g / mgr /mg /mrS dsrgmpmgrs r / mg / mrsdrS

ddp/dpmg/mrg mPmg / mrgmp dPmg / mrsR

srgmdsrgM RgmrMg/mr gmpdppDP

dpmg Mpmg / m rgmpdPmgr Pmg /mrsr /gr

sdpdsrgmG /mrsddsdds dsrgsrgmpd

gmpdsdp / dÞ mg / mrgmpdds dsrs/ rrdrs

dsdpmgMR gmpdŠdds drsdpmg /dpm

grsdssd /rsr dsrMgmpds rg / mr / grsds

ddPSdśD dPmg /mrSs dSdddp mg m

rgmpddśdśr gmgrsr / mgmr srsd/rsd/rsd

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -256-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

pdpmdpmgrg řsdrsmgrgm I grsrgmpds

D RSDP MGMRS I grSDS CS =

15.26 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 8 - mārgadēśi

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 8 - mārgadēśi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

nișādō varjitō yatra madhyamō vakratām gatah | sādavī sagrahōpētā mārgadēśīti sā smrtā |

mūrcchana => ārōhaṋam: sbrgrgbdmpds, avarōhaņam: snbdmpgbrs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sādavam; nisāda varjyam; sadja graham; madhyamam vakram; suitable for singing at all times. (rg d # mp) (rg P#mgrg) (dmpp) (dsdm PG) - etc, are the jīva svara sañcārams for this ragam. It is a practice among people who are well-versed in sampradayam to hold the madhyamam as prati madhyamam.

LAKȘYAM

15.26.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ddmppmpgr ni ya vi gga ha ga na vi gg g ddmp ddrrs ddhu ta ka ņa ya be e e lu re e

ad g r g d d mp grsr ga ha rā ya ppa ha vi ha ra m mm ņa ta a a

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -257-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

r sdmp g S ņu re e su gu ņa re e

jāvada

d d g rr s rr G ka da na kkhi ti pra tā g r g g dm mpgr s r vi ya ma dhu ka i i i i ta bhaa

pmpgr s r s DM su ra rē ko o ti ma ya m m ņa sa ma a kā

Pgrsr srgrgg d dmpds rā to o o ki bha va m m ra na hu u u ya nu re

drsrg d pmgrsr r sdmp g dha ra śa m m kha dha ru u u re e gooo vimm

S du re

ddmppmp gr gg g d dmp ddrrsn ni ya vi gga ha ga na vi ddhu ta ka na ya be e e ļu re e

15.26.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

s r g / D mmp C Cppr/ g C Cgr S mam ga la dē va tē pa ra dē va tē

SdSrgp d m/pg mam ga lam bha va tu r s.A na ta dē va tē

anupallavi

R gdmp D s D /r s d $ amga ja pu ra kā la vai ri sa hi tē

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -258

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d/Gr sd M a nā dya vi dyā ppgr s d S pra pa m ca ra hi tē

R gp g / dmPd d /rs d M p dm /pG pgrsd pumgava gu ru guhādi mahitē sa tsam ga mā rga da rśi tē su ra hi tē

muktāyi svaram

R.S rrg / D . M /pgr Orrsd mpds rrg Rgrs

rG g/dd mP/dm Pdsr d/Grs dM / pgrS / rsd 1

15.26.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dssrrGG dmPgřSS r / gRssrG

d\m/pgřsrr Ğ g / dmpgrsds grsdmPdS

ddrrsrggrg rggrsrssds rrgrgdmmpg

/ddmm / ppggrg dm Pgrsrgd m /pggrgrrss

dậ GrgrrG ddSrsdrsr dsrgsrgrgg

d|mpdssrr /gg srgsrsdsrs

dsrgïgdm/pg rgPgrggdm /P G / ddm / pgr

dm/pğřsdgřs PmpgrS₽ grg /ddmpgg

ddmm/ppggrg dm / ppdmpdmp rgPp \mggrr

GdddmPP sPpm / pgrsd grrgpm / pgrs

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -259-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dd/MppGrg Dmpg /dm /pgr srgrgDmpd

m/pgRg /dmpg RGd mPP sdmPdmpds

srgrgdmpds dsrgddmpds /grsdmpd/Rs

r/grsdmPp d \M / pggrrS dgrgdm /pgrg

dmpdrd / grs Rsdm/pgrS DssrrGrg

/dd M/pgrřS /grS / rd S C S

15.27 janyam (bhāsāngam) 9 - rāmakali

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagaula

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 9 - rāmakali

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

rāgō rāmakalī gēyā hyārōhē ma ni varjitā șadjagrahā tu sampūrņā prātah kālēșu gīyatē

murcchana > ārōhanam: sbrgpbds, avarōhanam: snbdpmgbrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; madhyamam and nisādam are varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing in the early morning hours. (gg /dp) (d#m/pG) (Dp#mG) (dsrG) (#mgdp#mG) (srg /mG) (dp#m G) - etc, are jīva svara sañcārams for this rāmakali rāgam. It is the sampradāyam to render the madhyamam of this rāmakali rāgam as prati madhyamam. This is a rakti rāgam that came down from the Northern region.

People from other regions call this rāgam as "bibhas".

LAKȘYAM

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -260-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.27.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

m̧ ġ ġ gdpdmp a a rē rē su ra gha ra ca a a a a a a

grs srG D p pmģ g Pmggrs a a pa dha ru rē vā ma de e e vu rē e ja ya ja ya

antari

srg d pm g grs srgr g RS e e e ka a m ba re e śa pa a a hi re ē ē

jāvada

d p p m ġ gpdd p mpgrS ka a ma a kși de e e vi ka m ta re e rē

mgd pmgr srs nndp ka a ma ja na kā ba a ņa re e re e bho o gi bhu u șa ņa

m GPd d ddp m gpd ka am cī pu ra pdssrG va a sa na ța nō lla a sa bhu u u u

ggdpmgr tē śa sa ru ve e e eśa i i i śa

srgd pmg grs srgr e e e ka m m ba r e śa pa a a hi re ē ē

15.27.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -261-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

dnd pmgpp m gp P d/ndpP Y m g g rā ma rā ma ka li ka lu sa vi

1. / d pmgr S m g P.ds n D pd/ndppm g rā ma dha rā bhr lla lā ma

dnd pmgp p rā ma rā ma

2. dn d R S ra mā

anupallavi

mG /dp / D p mg p p śrī ma hi jā kā ma su gu na

D dpds D pmgrs dhā ma pa ra m dhā ma śyā ma

m g p d ss r/grsr sn d p d Y Y n d p m g p mā ma va śi va gu ru gu ha su trā ma vi bu dha vi nu ta nā ma

svaram

D . p C CpmG gp /dn ddpm G/dppm\G

/dpm Cg rG YY ...: |G/pm\G/mg dpmG mgrs

ndS rgP g/Dp g / n D pm gpdŠs

/grS nd/rsnd po CpmG sndp mgrg?

15.27.3 sañcāri - maḥya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -262-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mgPgpd /ndp gg / dp /dm/pgrs srG/ddPmg -

g / pPmggrS /rs / rdsr / gr G srg /dPmggr

srgģrgrřs dppmgg /pp /dd mG/ddpmg / pp

gpd/nddpmG /dpm G pd /ndp

/pgrs /rsdsrg mgdppmgrsr sndpdsrr G

/ddpm G pm G /dpm G ndpmg C l Cgrgpmg / pgrs -

s/rnd/ grnd/rs grg /pr/gs/rds ddpp/dpmg/dp |

/ndpmg /dpmgp d /nddpdpp/dp mg / ppmgrgpm

g / ndg / dpmgrg srg /dpmgpds rgpdsňdpmg -

Pd/ndắpňg PdsndPmg rsrgpp/ddP

pddpd/sňd Pd/grřšndp

pd/ Grr /grs ndpmg/pmgrs

dsrgpdgp /dd gpdsňápmgr d/rsňdpmgr -

GP D /SS NDPpmG

nDp/dPmG /d PmgrsrS

ddpmgpdŠn d/ňdpgģ / dpmg grssrg Rs

pmgrSdrS rrGRGR srg/dpmGR

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -263-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

grs /r/grSS

15.28 janyam (bhāsāngam) 10 - pharaju

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāsāṅgam) 10 - pharaju

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

pharajū rāgah sampūrņah sa grahah sārvaklikah|

murcchana ārōhaņam: sbrgmpbdns, avarōhaṋam: snbd pmgbrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. For this pharuju rāgam, gāndhāram is an amsa jīva svaram, and a nyāsa svaram. This can be understood from- (s Gm pdpmG) (pnsndpmG) (pdsndpmG) (mdnsdmG) (gm Ddpm G) (ndpmgrG) (sn DpmgrG) (grsNsG) (RgmGRS). Other features are to be grasped from the laksyams. For this rāgam, one does not see sañcārams below mandra sthāyi nisādam, and above tāra stāyi gāndhāram.

LAKȘYAM

15.28.1 dēśīya prabandham "khabāy" - ādi tāļam - pūrvikas

pallavi

g mp d N -SR ta ttā dgi ta dhai i i ī ta ttā dgi ta

N DP g m psn d p dpm dhai ī ī dhai i dhai im da tta dhai im da tta

G m/ pM CM g ROR scS dhai i i ī ī ī

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -264-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

.8. mgg mmm d d d/r /s/ r dhā kți tka dhā kți tka dhã kti dhã dhã kti tka tka dha rikti tka

d ad gRrsS.n ddd d d d M g mp d ta ddha lam gu tka dõ m ta ka dha lām̧ gu tka dhom ta ttā dgi ta

CSCs nsnd dhai i I Ī ī ta ttā dgi ta

/N DP m p psnd p/ d p m dhai ī ī dhai i ddhai im da tta t ttā dki ta

G C GmpM gRCR S dhai i ī ī

D DDmd s n/Rsn dhãm dhām dhãm dri gdu dhīm dhīm dhī m kti ta ka

dndndDn d/ndd g mgr ta dhō m dhō m gã dhō ₥ dho m ga ta tta ki ța

sssmmmmm mmm m pmpg ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka ta ka ta ka jha m ta ri

g gg m mmd d nndn ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka dha la m gu dhā

.8. m g g m mm d d dhā kti tka dhā kți tka dhã kți

G C GmpM g RCR ScS dhai i ī ī ī

ššs / rndn d mgm G r s pra ba la pra tā pa sim ha nam da na

S s Mmmm G pm pm G dē śa dē śa kṙ ta jā yō o ō

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -265-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

mg m Ddnn dndn rā jā dhi rā ja tu ļa ja ma hā rā ja

S/ g rsnd/no Cnd \M Grs cha tra pa ti i ci ram jī vū u

m g g m ... n s S tā kti tka dhā ... tka dhari kti tka

15.28.2 kīrtanam 1 - ata tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the sixth kīrtanam among the navagraha kīrtanams.

pallavi

d pds n D p ddpmp g r g C śrī śu kra bha ga va m ta m̧

gg g md p nd dpmg. r sn g g md dpmp g mcimta yā mi sam ta ta m

gr gm g rs pdsnp /dmp W m gm pdn sa ka la ta tva jña m m

anupallavi

P .gmg/pM p p d /nndn D P hē śu kra bha ga va nmā

s n/grs n dnš YY n dp mā śu pā la ya vr sa tu lā

p gm p d nss/grs n d ps dhī śa dhai tya hi tõ pa dē śa

W . nsr s n D nsn D P ... d Pm ka tā ksai ka g / m C Cm pgrs W mp d kē śava nētram kirīta dharam dha va la gā tra m

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -266-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

śrī 1

caraņam

P . p p p md pddpm g r G vim śa ti va tsa rō ḍu da śā

g p mpm G r sns G M C Cmgm vi bhā ga ma șta va rgam̧ ka

p dnd dPm / p mmpg G /pm rs n vim ka ļa g m g tra kā ra ka ra

s S g g s g g m/ dppm g mg r S s vi nir ja ra gu ru vai r na m m na

Nrsn C Cnd pds vām śa hō rā drē kkā ņā di

W n dndppd p mpmgm p d n s

va rgō tta mā va sa ra sa ma ya m

N s /grr s ndnsn d p/ dm va krō p p d cca nī ca sva kșē tra

grsrgg m /dpm / pm g rgM. g R.s va ra kēm m dra mū la tri kč nam m

SSs/Ssn YY nd p pd P ň d p trimśāmśa sastyamśai p \gm rā va tām̧śa pā ri jā tam śa ō pu

/dp m mǥm pdps Nds/ nDp /d p m g m p d n rā mśa rā ja yo ga kārakam rā jya pradam gu ru gu ha mu dam

15.28.3 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -267-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

pallavi

pnsndmm G grgm ddpmp G cim tayē ma hã li m ga mū rtim

r s/rn s / dP d p/dm G gmpd nnd p mǵm ci drū pasphū rtim su kī rtim m

anupallavi

Sgr G . M Dpm g m D sam ta tam ma dyā rju na pu ra vā

Pnsnd pm grs g md p sam br ha tku cã m bā sa ha vā sam

PdPg M p d/n D PCP am ta ram ga bha kta ja nā nā

m gm Ppmg M g m pdns ma ti sa mī pa ru ju mā rga da rśi ta m

/gr s nd/s N nd p gmgmp P Mm P p m G .S. W r gmgm a mta kā m takam ā dhi tā rakaḿ | ha tya di pā pa haram puraharam

caraņam

Pmgrs R g M p I di dē va m/pm G pā ka śā sa nā br m dam

Pgm Dsn pā li ta dā sa ja d dp p g/m G nā di mu kum da m

W R Gmgmd nsn D śō kā di ha ra ņa pa dā ra vi m dam

/grs N d /nd p C Cpmggo Cgr gm G śu bhakaramka · ruņā ra sa kam dam

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -268-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d p g mp/d p m p\gM g ř G s R g Mg m ddns/gr S śrī kama lā pura Sō mā skamdam cidamba rēśvara natanā namdam

n/g\RSn/ s ns D /gR S n d nd d p/dm g mpd | śrī kāļīśa bhai ra va spam dam śi vasvāmi śai la guruguha skamdam

15.28.4 kīrtanam 3 - caturaśra jāti ēka tāļam - Śyāmā Śāstri

This is a krti of Syāma Sāstri, who having obtained complete blessings of Goddess śrī Kāmāksi shone as a superior among the vāggēyakāras. His compositions need to be sung with concentrated pidis and beats.

pallavi

s / Gm tri lō ka pdnsc d pm g mā ta na nu brō va ka ru ņa nu

psň d p mGC Cg m gm pdns di na di na mi ka nu brō va ka ru na nu

psn d p dmp G di na di na mi ka RS nu

anupallavi

dd d dddd -- d Nsc Csdsn vi lō kim cu mu sa da ya na nnu ca lla ga

= Csn s MgC I Cgmgm d dmgrsnP .S.

vī ksim ci ksa ņa mu na kā mā ksi

caranam

nsn d p m G m /dpm gř S 1. ni nu na mmi yum da gā śra ma pa da nē la nē 2. ja pa mu le ru ga nē ta pa mu le ru ga nē 3. ma ru va ka ni nnu nē ma di da la ca ga nu

S G m pdpdc Cdp dm PCPC 1. nē ne tlu gā na di kku nī vu vi nā 2. cā pa lya ci ttu da ni sam ta ta mu 3. ma nnim ci ve ru va ru ma na rā dā

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -269

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m g m do Cdddp d Nsc 1. gha na mu na kō ri ka la kō ri ku ri ya mi 2. kṙ pa ku pā tru da nu cu vē dyu ta ni na nu 3. ca ra ņa nē su ja nu la pā li ka lpa va llli

CS M g m n d m g m g rn 1. gã na ka khi nnu dai ti dha nyu jē si 2. nī ksim̧ ca ki țlā ye ni bi ddda ya ni 3. śam ka ri śyā ma kṙ sņa sō da ri

15.28.5 kīrtanam 4 - caturaśra jāti ēka tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

p n Sn d dn d p dp śva rā na nu ra kși

pmgrgM. G.r / g r snsr g m ddpmp g gm m pa rā dā kŕ pā ni dhi gā dāni

p d nsnd p m grgM. G sndpm.p n nu nam ma lē dā sa dā ja ga dī śva rā

anupallavi

D d pd pdpm g mGgr / gr s rsN. s śā śva ta sa cci dā na m da sa

r g mm/dp d dñd dpmpm P.m m g m p dgu ņa sā druḍī vē ē sa dya mai na dai

dns/G.rs nndnd pdp m g grgM. Gpmp va ma ni nē sa m nu ti m ca lē dā ja ga dī

caraṋam

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -270-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

m p dmp g m pmmg r gm g r/g r n bha kta ja na ma nō ra tha pa ri pū rņa mu

s .rg g g mpdns p dpmpg g r yu śa kti ga la dē nd d dnd sē va tā sā rva bhau

gM. G s S /S s kti mā rga SNC Ong r sn mā mu mu na mō hamu pomdu

d /N.d pm Cmm g mp d n ňaňdpd d pm ki sna bha ktu pai da ya yum ci pā li mpa

g rgM. G

rā dā

muktāyi svaram

g m su ma

pdnš ršňd śa ra ha ra śa śi dha ra

p mgr gmGO CG r s N s r su ca ri ta ru ci rā na na sā ra sa

g m gdpm g g /mm /pp/dd /nn d d /šn/řs /ģr dala sunayana sura gu ru varanuta bhavabhaya harahara kali

d pm\gc mG/ndpm 8 malā pahasudhā rasamaya

15.28.6 padam 1 - rūpaka tāļam - Kuppusvāmi Ayyā

This padam is the creation of Kuppusvāmi Ayya, who, among the ancient scholars, was very proficient in composing krtis with great rañjakatvam, and who was a vāggēyakāra panditar.

pallavi

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -271-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

n Ddp dmg Cgpmm / pG va ddam țē vim ti

R S/smg m p p mp/ d p dā ni yim ți kē pō

m s n Ddp mgc va dda m tē Cg/pm vim ti vā

R SCS

anupallavi

S rsN s Sn va ddam tē vi na ka dā ni

dnš ndmdc va la lō ta gi li ti vi ga nu ka

Cdpm p mgm Pp / s mu ddu be tte nī ga di

n D p mgm p d /nd / ng r mu ddu be ttē nā ya di ka ddo

YY sn d /sn d p m gm p dc W

lē dō va ra da vēm ka tē /'sva ra

cd

caraņam

p p M.pd p w w dpd Y p m g g r 1. ne mma di gā dā ni ta 2. ma cci ka tō cem ta jē r

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -272-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

P mg m d Pdn d pm pmGr 1. nē co kka tā lā du kom ta 2. mai ma Ra ci ma ru lu mī ri

G m d d ppm g m 1. ra mma ni nē bi l ci nā 2. pa cca la tā li ttu va nu cu

Cnsr g rgg m pm GRgm 1. rā na m ți va dē rā ā 2. pa Ru va jē si na di rā ā

G RSO Csp d m p m 1. ā ko mma ma na su 2. vi cca la vi ḍi

r g m g PC CP /dp 1. te li ya va cce nā cē 2. dā ni mā ta a di

d m p m g m p d /ndp m 1. i kā su gai ko ni 2. ni ja vi va ni nnu ma nu cu nu rim pa

Y g g r Gm p / dm ggrpm 1. mō sa bu cce nā a 2. gā li mū ta le

g mp YY mgrs S sS s S 1. dē mi vā ni di mma ri dā 2. ssā ye dā ni ga ccu le cca

n /S n rs n 1. ni ke kka ḍi ni ja mmu li mu 2. ta nī vi pu du gam ti vi te

d/s ndpd p m p mgm 1. va la ko m 2. lu su pu gu RRa pu ma nu cu nu ko m ti vi mu ccu va ga la

p d n d /n s /g r 1. de lu su ko mmu mu m̧ 2. ke lla mmā ti ki nu pa cci pū

p mgmpdc () 1. dā ni llu jē ra

2. lu vē si na di

3. vāțīvasantabhairavi -273

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.28.7 prācīna padam - ādi tāļam

pallavi

s GmpdN ŚCS ndpm i nnā lla va le gā dē vā ni gu ņa

p snd Ppg md p m g rsn me m ta ni nē vi nu pi m tu nē yō ci li ya

anupallavi

sGmpdnn i nnā ļļa va le gā dē

s rsrsnd /n ndpm yim nnā lla va le gā dē vā ni gu ņa

psnd Ppg mddpm G mg Rsn me m ta ni nē vi nu pi n tu nē yō ce li ya

caraņam

Dmd/ Nssc Csrsr snssc 1. na nne da bā ya du ka nne nu jū da du 2. tā ma sa mē la ne tā la ga ã la ne

Ndns n d p m 1. ma nna nu vī da du mā ni nī ma ni rō 2. kō ma li nī ma ti kō ri na so mmu lu

p d /nnscs n s n d P G 1. va nne kā dē yem du nnā dē 2. kai ko na vē vē ga lē vē

m d dpmGG mn dm g m grsn 1. yim du rā dē vā ḍa nni ṭa ne Ra jā nu de 2. tō ḍi tē vē nā sā mi ni țu ra mma na vē

the second avarttam in the anupallavi is also to be sung two times.

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -274-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.28.8 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddpm/dmgrG - sGmpdpmG mpndpmrsn

sgmdpmgrG /dm / pm GrrS dPgmg M P

DNdnddP ndPGMr GmgRsnS

PpgMDM /pmgrGmmG rsŅSGM

Pdndpdp/dm pndpmgrsŅ sGmpdNS

dňsňdPG MdPmgrG mmGgrNS

GmpdnsrŠ nsrdNDP psndpdpmG

MGmgRG mgmdd /rs/rsn d/ grřš /rsnss

ddnddmgmpd pnsrŚnsnd NDPMG

rgmpdnŠN D /md N SS d / sSN / Rsnd

/gřšnd/šňd / šn sisndpMG mdnsdppG

MD/sndpG mp\GmGrS SSnsn/grs

šnDpmGmPš rsndnddpM GmpdpsNd

Pdp/dmG/mr Ss Mmg / pmg MdNsd/ndns |

n/grřn/rsnd NdmG/pmgr s GmpdNsr

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -275-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

S CSndpmG mdpmGRG MdPmgrG

mmG/mrS cs ||

15.29 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 11 - gauri

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 11 - gauri

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

gaurī rāgah sa grahōyam sāyamkālē pragīyatē cyutapañcamasamyōjyo gīyatē gāyakottamaih

murcchana > ārōhanam: sbrmpbdns, avarōhaņam: Snbdpmmpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohaņam; dēśīya rāgam; cyuta pañcamam is featured in the avarohanam; suitable for singing in the evenings.

For this gauri ragam, the svarams - (Ņ) n n N) (R) (rr R) (m P) (p \R) etc, are jīva svarams as well as nyāsams.

The sañcārams, (srsnN) (ssrrR) (r/g R) (rmp R) (m P R) (ppP RR) (dp m gR) (grsnN) (s/rrsnN) (SSM) (gm/DpmgR) (nnNSdpmgR) (mmpmg R) (grn NN S) - are the appropriate sañcarams for the svara sandarbhams with rañjakatvam. Please see the others from the laksya prayōgams. The prayogams, (pdns) (p d pns) - are found in gītams, and in addition, the prayogam m) - in prabandham; the prayogam (srmpns) (pd pns) - is found only in krtis. (s r g

LAKSYAM

15.29.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

MmgrR -- a kh lām da de e vī a su ra sa m hā

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -276-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Srgrgr Mmgmpm rī i re e re e pū rņa ku su ma a la tē li i

P m Dp dndpmgr lā ga tē e a a a a a aa

antari

rrrrrrr grrsnns S r mpdp a m ba ja m bu u ke e śa ra a a ņi śa rva a a a a

pMgrR S. CSCS a a aaa nī

jāvada

DpNdp Ppmmpm g r ss nns cam di kē ca m m da mu m da a su ra kkha m da na

s rr pmgr r Nsndp pra bbha a a a a ka ma la sa m bha va va m m m di ta

pmgrsrm p dpNN Srmpdp pa da pa m m ka ja ka li ta rē rē aa a aaa

nn n dppm grs dndp a ā ā i m drani i i la ve e ni pa 1 la va

mgrrrrr pa a ni ja m bu u

grssnns S r mpdp pMgrR ke e śu ra a a ni śa rva a a a a a a aaa

nī

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -277-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.29.2 prabandham - dhruva tālam - Rāmānanda Yati

This was composed by Rāmānanda Yati, who was a prācīna vāggēyakāra pandita.

d pmg r pp m G mgr s grsn₽ ņsrs NR. ja ya ja ya vi śve e śa pra ņa yi ni ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē

n grssr g g mg rss r gmPrm rmpn ni dhe e hi ma yi ka ru ņa a a a ma yi ka ru ņā ma yi śa ra ņa a ga ta pa ri

Srs S PCP s n d p d dpd N d p pā la na lā la na ra si kē ham sa va a ha ka m sa ni șū da na

P ddpm pdpp m g R r srPp R . r grrs sam kra m da na su ra va ra ma ku ṭā kha ci ta ra tna pum ja ra m ji ta

S rgr s S r r S p dps S R p m grss mam ju la pa da kam ja a dva ya mam · リ da a a ki nī sum da ra su vi ma la

mrm P d pdsn d p P mD. CD PCPCPCP sa li la pū ra pa ri va la yi ta kā a śī ī

m pmdpd sndr sr s nd m DCD pu ra va ra a la vā la ka lpa la te e e su la li te e e su jā

p mDCD ddmP. P ppr R. P pp r R. ta su dhā ka ra ka lā lam kṙ ta ka cē cam pa ka ru cē

p dndpm p dpp mg r s g mpmgr m g R Scs su ru ci ra ta ra ka ra ki sa la ya ta la yu ga vi ni hi ta ma ņi da rvī

srsrP ppsr grR srsrP ka ra pa a a pps r grrs ni ra pa a a ya su kha a a a a ya sa sa mu da m ci ta

g mgrsr g m g r RCR SSssss m mgm Pp p ka a aaam ca na ka la śē ku la śi kha ri ma ha a a a rā ja ku

r mpssn dnsr s nS nsrns mm gmg rrss ma a aaari ga u u u ri i Ī pra cu ra ra ņa dbhū u u u u u sa na

mgrsns rsns rsnd Nsndn sndn snd p bha a șa ņa ga ti vi la si ta ta ta pa ri vē sa na ma ya sa mu di ta ja la ka ņa

Dndpd ndpd n dpm Pdpm p d p m p d p m g rū șa ņa va śa vi lu ļi ta sa da la ka rā ji ta mu kha ma dhu ri ma vi bha va pa

Mpmg m p m g m pm g r Gmgr g m grg mg r s rā ji ta ta ma sa ma dhu pa vi ka ca sa rō hu ha yu ta ka ma li ni vi la sa du

Rgrss SssS sdnsr rsnd pd s rō ru ha ta ța vi sr ma ra na va mŕ ga ma da ma la ya ja gha na ghu sŕ na sa mu

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -278

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Snddn Dpm grsr mrmPd ndp llā si ni sa ha ja smi ta va da ne e ni bi ḍa nī la pp m p ci ku ra pra ka ra

mm rm P d dsnd n d P r m PCP ddpm g r R sphu ra da man da na n da na ku su ma bhra ma rī ka la ka la la ha rī

m r m P d s n d p m g R m r mP d s n d p m g R pri ya di dai ka vi ha ra na na ga rī pra ņa va sū ma ra sa sa ra sa jha rī

m r m P. dd p m P. p d p ad p pp m M PCP pra gu ņa mā ņi i kya dhu rī ņa ga ņa kva ņa tka a am cī

m rmP p d dpm P. d SC SDCD d s ndp ka li ta ci tra ce e e la cā ru cā mī ka ra dha ra a a

pdsndp pdsn d p p d P dndp m p dp m g R bha ra ni ta m ba bha ra ni ta m ba bha ra mam da ra ta ra ma da ga ja ga ma nē

Ppprp P.p R . r m g r gmp m g r s Sr s śrī ka ra ke e yū ra hā ra pa da ka ta a a ta m m ka kam ka na

S rgrs nsrs Rm P d s n S nū pu ra ji ta ma ra ka ta ma sā ra kī ra mau u kti ka ku la śa ka lī

nsrg R rssn RCR r gmgrs ns R s n S kr ta ha ri dam ta ra ti mi rē ni khi la lo o ka ja na na pra ļa ya

sns ndp nd p m PCP dpdNs dNs sthi ti ni dã a na ni ja na ya nām̧ ca la vi lā sa vi dhũ ta ku va la ya

snS pn d pm g RCR rr P P rrrr P P su sa mē dhu ri di vi ja va dhū dgi dgi dhãm dhãm to dgi dgi dgi dhãm dhãm

d d D pm tka tka dhon ta ri grgm grsr pPprr p P p GCG ki ta ta ri ki ta ta ka dha nẽ ku ta ka dha nẽ ku tām

mgrmgr GCG mg r s dpdNs dnsr s n S ta ki ta dhi ki ta tām ta ri ki ta tka tka dha lā m dha la a ḿ ta ri tā

s n pmg R gm g g R srNd p s r S jga jga jga jga jga jga jhom ta ri ga ga rī sa ri nī dha pa nī sa ni sa ri sā

rrpmgr m g r gg r S Ssssss dn s ri ri pa ma ga ri ma ga rī gga ri sā sphu ta pa tu ta ra na ṭa nā nam di ni

nsrrsn P . d Sndpn ddpm ka la ya ra a a n dpm grsr ma a a a nam da vam da na ma pi va n di ta bhu va ne e

dpmg r pp m G mgr s ja ya ja na vi śve e śa grsn₽ nsr s nRs pra ņa yi ni ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē e

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -279-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

15.29.3 kīrtanam 1 - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

s rmP.\r srrgRs n dnnŅ/S gau ri gi ri rā ja ku mā ri

-- R mmp p m m gm/ d pd pm gā na va na ma yū ri gambhī ra

g r R / gr rssn kau mā ri

anupallavi

== R / pMpd MpdÞ/dp Gmp M dPm dū rī kr ta duri tē ti la li tē

gr/gs/R srs Nņ snsrs/ R du rgā la ksmī sa ra sva tī sa hi tē ........

== R PMpn N S / gr r snNns. śau rī śa vi rim cyā di ma hi tē

= S s nsM.m M mgmd p /dpm g rr gRrsn śām̧ bha vi na ma stē pa ra dē va tē

caranam

pm g \r R g RS n n srs / R CR = na va ca kra sva rū pā va tā rē

/ M . MmC Cm d pddpm g rsrr /pm nā da bram hma vā ca ka tā rē

P dndpM .g r RCR = na va tā rē

14. vātīvasantabhairavi -280-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

srg r R R Sr/gr n S r/m/PCP śi va pa ra mā nam dā mṙ ta dhā rē

p dmmp /dpmgr / gRs n srs/ R śṙṅ mā rā di na va ra sā dhā re

rrmmpp nns/rsn bha va gu ru gu ha NSCSC ga na pa ti sa m sā rē

CspRir sr/grs n n srs/ R CR bha kti pra da vē dã ga ma sā rē

m mm / D p m Grgrsn Sr/p pm/P. pa va na tā ra na yō ga vi cā re

P nn / Sc Css dp M pā li ta bha kta ja na mam g r R S dā rē

r r mmm P pNs r s rr/gRsn NS tava carana pamkajodbhava tatva samastyā gārē

p/R r rr /g\Rr nsrsR su varņa maņimayādi pam̧ ca vimśa ti prā kā rē

sSMg MD CD p d pm m ggr/grS == sudhā simdhu madhyē cimtā manyā gā rē

p/R Rs r / m/ mP r s r m YY pdpmg Y r / grsņ śi vā kāra mam cē para śiva pa ryamka vi hā rē

15.29.4 kīrtanam 2 - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Sr/ g R .s /S C Cs s rmp R

śrī mī nā ksi gau ri

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -281-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R /pMmP dm g r/ gs R rā ja śyā ma lē ā

r m pnns nr o Ors ns śri ta ra kșa ņa dhu rī ņa ta ra

mg la ghu Cgm/ Dp m g / r snns śyā ma ļē sa ka lē .

R ./pm C Cm YY

śrń p/dp m g rs rmp / s ns X Y Y

gā rakā ma kalē śri ya m dē M/ pdmgr himām pā hi

muktāyi svaram

S. s ns r/grrsn | S. s ns r/pM p/sn ||

/S. s W rr / grsn W = | /S $ ns YYYI m/dpmg r

anupallavi

== m g m dpdm g r srggr bhū mi ja lā gnya ni la ga ga na

M /d m P.p W m p\r s r /gr bhū ta pam ca kā dhā rē ........

s r r snsr m m /dp / dm svā mi ni sō ma sum da rē

g r srs\g C m /dP śva ra mō hi tā CG kā rē

M g mpdc Cdn d pm g kā mi ta pha la pra dā ya ka

m/ d c Cdpdp ka dam g rR ba vi pi nā gā rē

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -282-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

R m Pn bhū mi pā la nu ta gu ru gu ha

ňd P dpMĎ Y g r ņ srs/ R pū ji ta mu ktā hā rē

Rm p /dp / dpmg R g r s n s r r m m p dp = kō ma ļa ta ra pa da yu ga lē gu ccha ja ya sta na yu ga lē

S n /r r/gr s nns S M p / D p mgrs tā ma ra sa ca ra na yu ga ļē ta tvam pa dā rtha yu ga le

svaram

R/gr snsr/grsr | Srs Y Y r/mp/d pmgr =

mp\R mpdp m/dp\m | gRs r/ pMp sns ....

/grs/r snns | sDp mgrS rmp

/grsn /scs M. g md m

15.29.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rrRs /rsnN SrmmPRR R/grrsn /rsn/rs -

ppRmp/dpmg rmp /dm/pmgr - ppRmpmgrr

/ mp \rmp / dpmgr | /dpm / pg /mggrř /pmgr/grsnŅ -

R R / ppPR / ppmgr / gRR SNnsrs R -

Sr/gsrg\r R RMpd \Mpd M/dPmg /mgr

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -283-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

/pp\rr /grsņņs rmpd/ňdpmgr / dpmgrpmgr

rr / grsrsņņņ | ns /rsnsR R /MmMmm /dpm

rsr/grisnň | Srrs/rss /R srmPpd M /P

\Rm/Pm/DP Rmp R/gr R sr/grrsnnS

fmpp Rmpdp /ssdp / dmgrs rr/mm/pp/ssns

ddmpmg r / g R rr Mp /nNS p/rRsnNS -

p/rsr / grsnns pŘŘrrr / gr pr/grsnnns

ssSMMm/d p /dpmgr /grS p/RRrppP

p / RrrsnS /grSRRrm p /dpm / pmgrS -

rmp / Sns Rr sr/ grr rsnns p/RśnsňdP -

d /ndpmpgrs RMPSN SRrr / grs

MGMDdp /dm / pg / mr / grS rrRmP\RR

/grsnnnNN Srgmg RR /grrsNS CS =

15.30 janyam (bhasangam) 12 - vasanta

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

meļam 15 - māļavagauļa

janya rāgam (bhāsāngam) 12 - vasanta

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

vasantarāgah sampūrņah cyutapañcama samyutah |

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -284-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

ārōhē tu ga vakrah syāt ri varjo gīyatē sadā

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: brsgmbdns, avarohanam: Snbdnd Mgmmpmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam varjyam in the ārōhanam; vakra cyuta pañcamam in the avarō- haņam; dēsīya ragam; suitable for singing at all times.

Some people believe that pañcamam is absent for this vasanta ragam. That view is incorrect. In the first ācchvāsam of vasu caritram, composed by the eminent poet Rāmarāja Bhūsanar, who was applauded as great scholar who had the ability to compose four different types of kavyams in both sanskrit and telugu, who was the reciepent of the birudu - sangīta rahasya kalānidhi, it is stated that "arigā pañcamamēpagiñci", and in the 131st padyam it is again mentioned that "vasantamu mahā sampūrņa bhāvōnnatin". From these statements, it seems Venkatamakhi arrived at the conclusion that vasanta rāgam is sampūrnam.

(M DNG) - these are the jiva svarams. (s m g M) (hdm g M) (n h d M) (snhd \M) (gm dn D) (mgm hD) (mhdnsnhD) (smG) (nsmG) (nhDnsmG) (nhdmG) (gm d N) (mgmhdN) (hdnsN) (grsN) - these are the sancarams with the jiva svarams, as well as the nyāsams. sadja svaram is the jīvādhāra svaram for all rāgams. cyuta pancamam - if the prayogam m / p m shows up, it is cyuta pañcamam. The suddha dhaivatam appears only in the prayogam m bd M; the dhaivatam at all other places is pañca śruti dhaivatam; the notation "b" is inserted only for śuddha dhaivatam, and it is not inserted for pañca śruti dhiavatam. For this rāgam, we do not find any sañcāram below the mandra stāyi dhaivatam.

LAKȘYAM

15.30.1 kīrtanam 1 - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

== S .s G g m pm g m g dra m rā ma cam bhā va

m d n ndnsn yā mi ........

1./n s n dNd /n d m g mdns ra ghu ku la ti la ka mu pēm dra m

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -285-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

2. n s s nsr s nD/nnd /n d m g M pmM g rsn / ll ra ghu ku la ti la ka mu pēm̧ dra m

anupallavi

M m mg /nn D n n S. = bhữ mi jā nā ya ka m

s n SR s n d m dN. d/n/ bhu kti mu kti dā ..... ya kam

2. d mdN. CN kam

Cdng R. nā ma kī rta na tā ra ka m

s nd /sndmg /pm \g Cgrg rrsn na ra va ra ḿ ga ta mā ya ka m

caraņam

SC Csmmm m m Gmpmpm g = sā kē ta na ga rē ni va

m d snd m dN. CN I sa m ta ḿ m sā m mrā

d M G pm G r / g R

jya . pra da ha nu mam

ScS tam

S s N srS.r YY s ndm == rā kēm du va da nam bha ga

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -286

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d /n /sCS n S / grs n vam tam̧ ra ma ņī ya

D d mdN CN .d m G pm g r S ka lyā na gu ṋa va m tam

S S S/SŚS S ns/r s n dm dn S kā ku stham dhīmamtam ka ma lā ksam śrī mam tam

s n/gr mdnšr Y s n d /n d m gmgrsn nā kē śanuta manamtam na ra gu ru guha viharamtam

muktāyi svaram

S. s mGmdn - rs n/Dnsr rs

rs /grsndn S. srsndm grņ =

15.30.2 daru - rūpaka tāļam - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar

This daru was composed by Bālusvāmi Dīksitar, in praise of Venkatēśvara Ettēndra Mahārājā, the little grandfather of the present Mahārājā.

pallavi

.. n Ssrs N dMg R sr C Ors nnd n sā mi ki sa ri ye vva

n S d m W gmd n rē ī ja ga ti lõ na

S /grs nd\Mpgr src Or snnd n sā mi ki sa ri ye vva

n SC Csdn Sršn dm W gmdn rē ja ga ti lō na

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi -287-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

anupallavi

M m mgm D d m d /NSO kā mi tā rtha mu li ccē

s s n W s r d d d mdN. dn kā ..... rtti kē yu di t ḍē

2. d mdN. CN dē

/s n / gR. s n gha nu s inc Cs n dd M dai na śrī vēm

g mg o Cgrgrs mṅd/n .8. m g ka tē śva re ḍḍē dra ........

caranam

S s Mm G m pmpm g pā ṭa vī ņa ki nna ra sva ra

G mdnšn n d/nd \m gmgrsn ba ttu i ta ra vā dya mu la m du .......

D /sn srg /M p m g C Cgr / grsn dhā ti ga jam tra gā tra mu la

d m dnsrsn D m p da na ra vi ni ppi cē

Cgdl m d/nn / S dha nyu du yi ta ḍē SCS ........

== /MC CmmmgmD. d md /n/S. s mā ța je ppi tē sa tya

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -288-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

Cr s ns/rsn D m d/ns ha ri ccam dru dē dhī ru ḍē

n sn /grsn W dn D d mdN.n n ma hi ma ve la yu ye ddē m dra

d/ n d d m/bdm g W mgmD. d dmN.n n ma da nā va tā ru ḍai na

** /50 CS CS sa C sã ta jjham s n D d /n D sã ta ka jham dha ni dhã

d M g m Gr Cs CS ta dhī nu ma gā ri jha ņu ta ka sā C sã C sã

ssmg M md dN $ /r |N d m gmd Dn W

ta ka na ka jham̧ ga ma dha dha nī ta ka dhī nuta gamadhadhāni

sn/g r s n d/ndmgm grsn W

ta dhi mi ta ki ņa dha ni dha ma ga ma ta dha na ta jhaņu ssmgm d sasamagamadha

ns rsc Csn d /nd Mg rSs d m Gmd n ta ka ta dhī nu dha ni dha mã ga ta jham sa ni dha ta dhim ki na tom

15.30.3 kīrtanam 2 - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Venkațēśvara Ettēndra Mahārājā

This is a composition of the present ruler, Mahārāja, who is proficient in languages sanskrit, tamizh, English, and so on, who is adept in playing the vina, and who excelled in qualities such as vīram, kodai (generous gift-giving), and adakkam (calmness/politeness).

pallavi

dMG/pmm mu ru kā ta ru ki lai gRS yā

1. d n SMGM Dm D /N una ti ru pā da cē vai ce yya

** muktāyi svara, svarajatis

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -289-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d/ n S ·grsN g /RS mu ru kā yā

2. d n sND D |M g mD /N u na ti ru pā da cē vai · ce yya

d/ n S grsN g RS mu ru kā yā

3. n dm gmD /N u na ti ru pā da cē vai ce yya

d/n S ·grsN g RS/ mu ru kā yā

4. s / g r s N dnsrs n dm g mD / N u na ti ru pa da cē vai ce yya

d/ n S .grsN ... g RS mu ru kā yā

5. s n s M g mdn sr s n g rsn d n d m bdmd n u na ti ru pā da cē vai ce y ya

d/ n S ·grsN g RS mu ru kā yā

6. s/gr šnsndm grsn s mgm d n s ndm dns n u na. ti ru pā da cē va1 ce y ya

d/ n S ·grsN g RS mu ru kā yā

7. d n s N / grsn ddM s nddM gmdn s/isn u na ti ru pā da cē vai ce y ya

d/ n S ·grsN g RS mu ru kā yā

d n == 8. rrsn r ssrs n nndd/nd/sn u na ti ru pā da cē vai ce y ya

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -290-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

d/ n S ·grsN g RS mu ru kā yā

9. d n s N/grsn s mgm d n sndd dn/sn ! ti ru pā dm g r u na da cē vai ce y ya

d/ n S -grsN g RS mu ru kā ...... yā

10.$ n s M g mdmd n dnsn/ grs/rs n u na ti ru pā da cē vai ce yya

d/ n S ·grsN g /RS mu ru kā ...... yā

anupallavi

m MmğM d/SNSCSC gu ru vā y mu n no ru

Csšš/gřšn d DmdNsnń C ku ru mu ni . kka ruļ mā

Cn g / mgrsn/ d/N/grs/i s n ma ru gā ye nai kkā r kka

D / nd \M CM g m/pm gmd/n va ru vā va ! li ma ņā ḽā

caraņam

M MM mMgm / pm G C am pu vi yi le n nā lum

Cggm D sn d Mpg rSC a ți ya va rk ka ruļ pu ri yum

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -291-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

r snDN

am pon ma yil mī ti ni

D/ n d |MCM m m gmDS N a zha kā yi run tu va rum

2. sn DM g mbpMG ti ru vā ru mu ka ṅ ka ļum

g Mb D M d/NDM ti ran ta pan ni ru kai yum

m Gr/grsn nsdns r G ma rai ma la rē n ti ya pa n

Š NDM g/ p mGCG ni ru vi zhi po zhi yum

sSss ka ru ņai yun ti kazh ka zhu ku

S/gRrsN mā ma lai D . mdsnN ka n tā

d D/ n d D ka ru ņai yun ti kazh ka zhu ku

g MD/N mā ma lai ka n tā

svaram

ŚN/rśs NdnsN

/grsndmn D. CDG =

mDgm D mD/ňDs =

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -292-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

n \D/rsn\d C Cd/grsn\Dn =

nNdnšn = sSnsrs

dD/ňdmģ =

ś / grs n/rsn d/ndd m/d | mm gmd mdn dns nst =

|G· rSs/gisn dnšn = grs. /rsn D. /ndm

15.30.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

dnSňd/ndM gmdd/šNdmdň ắm/bắmgmgr/ňd

mg / bdmgmgřs rsmgMp Gmd l ggmd/šNd /ňdm

dd/ňdm/nDmg ddmgmmgřs dmgrsňdns

dnsrssmgřs smgmdd /ndmg md/ndm / pmmgg

p / bdmg Mdndm sňdmňdmģrs gmdnmdňdnn

d/sňd/nňddmg /ddmggmgm / bdm gm|dňdmgmmg

/bdmgmňdmgrs srsgmdmgmd gmdšndgmmd

mdnšňdgm/dd gmdnśřšndn

n/gřsn/řššdd /ndmmgmdň D nắm/bdmgr/g¥s

srsgmdmgmd gmpmgmdnss

14. vāțīvasantabhairavi) -293-

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrī

n/ts/fn/sd/nmd | gmdnsmgmdn mgmdns / grs

smgmdnmdns /gr$nd/nd|M

gmm/ pmgrřs SNDMĎG mm / pmGgrS

s/ grŠndisnd /nd \Mgmm / pmg

end of bhāsānga rāgams

END OF MELAM 15

14. vātīvasantabhairavi) -294-

16

MĒLAM 16 - TYAVĒGAVĀHINI

agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni cakram 3 - melam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 16 - tōyavēgavāhini

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

gēyā sadjagrahōpētā sampūrņā vēgavāhinī |

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: S brgm pd bn, avarōhanam: S bndpmg brS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; may be sung at all times. Among the rāgānga rāgams, vēgavāhini rāgam has the most rañjana. M (P) (D (N) (g R) - these are the jīva svarams, and nyāsa svarams. (Smgmp) (mgmndn) (Pmmgm) - these are some of the prayogams. Other sañcarams, may be seen in the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

16.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

295

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

n dns rrsndn s s mģr s ma dhu u u ra a a na a a tha gum bha vi i i ra

n dnSrs n dpmgM M grrS ma dhu ha ram m na pa a va nu u rē dhī ru re e rē

Mg Mpp N dNsš M mġmpm nī la kam m tha pim cha bhū sa na dhā ru re e re e

g grs cs ya a i yā

jāvada

Ndnrrs NddnD .6.0 prau di mam ni ya rā ja ra a a ja rā ja tu u rē

Pmpmgm MgrrS Mg M P pam ca pa m da va pā la nu u rē ra a gam ga

NdNs s tō ō o o ya ve e ga va a hi ni bha a sām gā

ndn Dpm gm p m grs ndn dpmg bha i ra vam re e a a gni bhu uuu ca a kra na a ga ru

rrs re e re

n dns rrsndn s ma dhu u u ra a a na a a tha gum bha vi i i ra

ndnsrs n d p m gM ha ra m m m ņa bha a va nu u rē MgrrS dhī ru re e rē

16.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

16. tōyavēagavāhini -296-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

• 1. ssnnsns rsr ssrsr snns

nnsns ndpsndp ndm psnns

ņņdp ndpnd pnddpdp ndp

mgrrs mgrs ssmgr srssrsr

mgm smgmp ņdņs ndpnd

psnnsrs rsr rsrr

mgrsr snnnsns sņr nnsnr

snsr smmgm mgrsmmgm ssr

smgrs mgrs smgmp pndnsns

nnd mmpmp ndps nnsns

nnndnrs nns ndmmp mgrs

snnns SS

rrs

rsssR ssSnd nsnnD

pp s

mm g ndnrrs ssrsR

mgr pp m ndpm₽

pp m ssn

nnrsR mgr sS S rsmgR

16. tōyavēagavāhini) -297-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

p m g rs mgrsR mgr

pp m ņdp sn

ņdņ pp m ndpm₽

pp m

rr s ndnns mm p mm m

ndmmG mgr SS S mgrsR

pmgrrs mgrrS rr s

nns SSS

16.0.3 kīrtanam 1 - khaņda jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S . M . p mmgm p D ndpdp m g pmm g rs 1ǒ vī ņā pu sta ka dhā ri nī mā śra yē 1⑆

g mpd Dn SnD. NS vē ga vā hi nī m vā ņī mā śra yē ==

2. Sņdnsndp ........ M̧ vē ga vā hi nīm̧

anupallavi

PSndpdp M mgGm p d PdN. nd D == ē ņām ka yu ta ja tā jū ta ma ku ta m tā m

2. PDnS. mpdp pmmggm ... ... ndD ē ņā m̧ jū ta ... tā m

3. tōyavēagavāhini -298

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

D Dndp m Gmgrs ē kā gra ci tta ni dhyã tã m vi dhi kã m tã m

caraṋam

s DdndpMP m G MpdnndD pa rā dya khi la śa bda sva rū pā va kā śā m

mgMnd M. pmg np dpmgM P pau rņa mī cam dri kā dha va ļa sa m kā śām

== g Mp D Dns.ssn ṅn d dpm Pdp m g M ka rā ra vim dā mka lyā na dā m bhã sām

dndp m pDpmg Rs MGm P gmpd ka na ka cam m pa ka dā ma bhū șā vi śē ṣā m

W 2. dnd p ...... mP S ka na ka .. vi śē sām

S Mm M Gm PDn ni ram ta ram bha kta ji hvā gra vā sām

nsN d/Nd pdPm mM P ni khi la pra pam ca sa m kō ca vi kā sām

M m ġ ND .n S = na rā dha mā na na vi lō ka śō kā pa hām

== .. ssnd n d p p d p W m gm p M g R sP na ra ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha pū ji ta vi gra hā m

16.0.4 kīrtanam 2 - ādi tāļam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

16. tōyavēagavāhini -299-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

.8. Dnsnd P mp d pmgm P gmpd dā śa ra · thẽ pã hi da yā ni dhē

Cd 2. d nsnd P mp d pmgm P d n dā śa ra thẽ pã hi da yā ni dhẽ ta ra

S/rršndnsn d p m g Cs: sā śri ta kr sna mu R SC dam bu ni dhē

anupallavi

pP P dpm g M g m pdnsc I| Cs: ā śā pā śa va śa kșa ņa dā ca ra

rsmgr S mp d n sndp dē śā dhi pa sam ra kșa ņa su kha ka ra

caraṋam

DDddnd p/dp d ns nd pm C dã sō tta ma pa va nā tma ja ni ga di ta

dp dndd m gr s da yi tā p m dp m gm p dC su kha vṙ ttām ta sa mē dhi ta

Cdd Dpdns n/rsnd hã sõ llā si mu khā m bu ja ma ndi ta

Cssmgr S mp dn s hã ta ka sim hã s nn d p sa na sī tā nvi ta

muktāyi svaram

D. Ns nš/rřšn dnšn W D.Pm g ro Crs mgmpdn l W

Dn D s N/rS /mgrsn Dn SnD pMg Rss/r .8.

16. tōyavēagavāhini -300-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

16.0.5 kīrtanam 3 - ādi tālam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

. PSnd pdp m pm g m pdnd im kā da ya rā kum̧ nna nu ha ri ha ri

p dp m g gmss ndp d nsndn Ssmgm yē ma ni yi ka de lu pu du na yyā ha ri ha ri

p dp mggm ... ... scs yē ma ni yyā

anupallavi

P p dp mgmn dnd p mPdp mgmgr s pam kē ru ha lō ca na śē sā ca la

s mgm W - S n dnp dnsP. vē m ka ṭa - bha vya bha va na śrī ra ma nā

caranam

pmPmgrs m g m po Cpd dnd 1. ka ri rā jē m dru du ma ka ri cē ta ga lu 2. pu ttu cī kudr ta rā stru ni pa yi da ya 3. a la nā da la drau pa ti nā sa bha lō

Pmggm S n d P ndns 1. gā si ce m di nī śa ra ņā ga ti ya ni 2. jo da mi nī du vi śva rū pa ma ga pa da 3. a bhi mã na mu gã cu ța kai ya kșa ya

m gm P mpmg mnDnd Pdpmgm 1. mo Ra lu be ttu cu m da ga vē vē ga mē 2. ne tta na dr stu la no sa gi bha ri m ci na 3. va la vu losa gi sa m ra kșa ņa jē si na

pdnd p d p Gm g r s gmgmp PCP 1. mo sa li dr m ci brō dā 2. nī la mē gha gā va ga lē tru ḍu gā 3. va ra vē m ka ta ki vā șņu ḍu nī vē

16. tōyavēagavāhini) -301-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

d d D d d/ nd P m P g M 1. dha ra nī dhara nī di vya nā ma kī 2. ma ttumī ru nī kali kā lam bu na 3. sala li ta muga kō rika lī dē rpucu

g m g Rrss smg m pp d d rta na mu le ppudunu sẽ yu cu pa nī vē pra tya ksadai pilu va ga manu vama ni sa dbhaktu la ne la mini pā li m pucu

pp M dd P n d /np dnsš 1. ka ru ņā karu dai yya nu vi ni vi namulu 2. ghatti ga nera na mmi ti mu mmā ti ki 3. ve layudu vi lanala mē lu ma m ga tō

ndpm m g r Sr gm gā nu mdu ța kā śca rya mayyi di ni ka nnulo sa gi ma nnana na nubrōvaga vē da vē dya vēm̧ ka ța ra ma ņa yi țu

svaram

S n D p -- == P d Dnd pM p Gmgr smgmPCP pā da sē va la ra mā dha rā sa tu lu sā ma gā na mu na go lu va ga pā ........

m G m mgrS r g Mpdn S. S.n d P . P vanāmghri m g m P sarasija mamubrōvusara sā sā re kr pā pām̧ ga mu la

16.0.6 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarama Dīksitar

• sm Mgmpdnd pm Gmpmgrs ndNSdnS

rrSmğMM gmpdndPM GmpdndpM

gmpdndpmgr S/rrsndnS psSrsr/mM -

gmpd / Ndpmg mpmgr /grřs

/MgmpmgrS /Mg RrsnS rřsrsndņss

rgmpdndpmg ndpmgmpdpm dpmgrgmpmg |

16. tōyavēagavāhini -302-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

nd / npdnsrss - rgmgrgrsns /Mgmrgmgrs

MgmPgmpd nddndppdnd dpmgmpdnD

nDpmgmp M gMpdnDpm pndnpdpmgr

pmgrsndns pdnsrsrgM Smmgmpdns -

pdnšřřšnD PD N snD pdnšŃDP

Mdpmg R S sDPdns /rs /MgrsnDnš

pdnšrgmpdn Smmgmpdns SRGMP

/Mgrsndns rrssnd /ndpp

sndpmgRS NDPDŅ SMgmpmmg

|R CRORS OS I|

16.1 janyam 1 - bhairavam

agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 16 - tōyavēgavāhini

janya rāgam 1 - bhairavam

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

bhairavah sagrahah pūrņah prātah kālē pragīyatē |

murcchana= ārōhaṋam: s brgmpd bns, avarōhaņam: sdpm mpmg brs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; șadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing in the mornings. For this bhairava ragam, (n \b ) ) (s/ G) (g/ M) (n Dn) $ \G) - these are important jīva svarams, as well as nyāsa svarams.

16. tōyavēagavāhini) -303-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

(n \b D n/rs, n/grs) (s / G r/g/M) (mbn Dbnp) m /G) (D/npm) (nsdpmgm) (D /n p) (s/Gmdnp) (mgrs). Other jīva svara prayogams are to be understood from the laksyams. Also, the prayogams (sndmgrs) (sdmpmgrs) are there. (snb D n) (s hDn) (d / N (Dnd) (s hns) (d hn s) the suddha dhaivatam, pañcaśruti dhaivatam, and kākali nisādam are to be handled according to the context, and with the For the prayogams -

knowledge gained from experience. Diacritical marks are placed throughout the laksyams as required.

LAKȘYAM

16.1.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rrs nnd n ā re ttu hi na gi ri i ja nna a tha ja ga m m na a a tha nã · thã ā

G m pp mģr rmgrgrrs ss dpm g pmg kā la kkā a a la mgr snd n ka ri ca ru mā m ba ra ka ri mu kha ja na ka kkā a mi ta pha la da a

rr Sscs ya ku rē

antari

SCSS S r rnsnd N s rsrgmgr grs cscs śrī śai lā dhi i i i i i śā sa ru ve e e e e śa i iśā

jāvada

G m ad pm p ģrs gg rrs sndnsrsr ġ mpm G M mē ru ccā a a pa dhi i ra mmā a a ra ma ra da na pa a ra a va a a ra gam bhī

Pmppdńš dpmpmm p m grgrsrrs n dNs dpm ī i raaaaa a a a a śri i ma l li ka a a rju na re e ya a re ma m pa a

gpmgrrS r rnsndN s r srgmgr a a a hi pa a hi | śrī śai lā dhi i i i i i śā sa ru vee e e e śa

16. tōyavēagavāhini) -304-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

grscs c i iśā

16.1.2 kīrtanam 1 - ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

pallavi

.8. n sd/ grs S ns/rs nb D d /nnSr M .p G.ḿ r / gr s l1 kā labhai ra vam bha jē ha ma ni sam̧ m :

== g mgmpdh n shn / gr Sn D·n P. /bd M.pg r /grs kā ļī pu ra vā sam bhū tē śa m̧ m

anupallavi

mgmgr GmP m n dndp mpd/hn n s śū la ca kra pā śa dam da ha sta m

4N/grr hNs/rs G mddn p /bdmg r / grs śū ka mō havā ra ņa pra śa sta m

caraņam

Gmn DpmpC CpGm g/mgR nā ra dā di nu ta śyā ma gā tram

s D/gR s bns /G·m /pm/bdm G nā ga ya jña sū tra vi ci tram

D/grs d n s krū ra ta ra pā pa dam a na ca tu ram

4n/gr S d p g /M /bdm g C Cgrs gu ru gu ha pri ya ka ram̧ di ga ḿ ba ram

s nrSs d ņ /gr ř S G rGmpgm /MDp D /n s vā rijāsa nāsya krm tanam vāmchitārtha phala dā nacim tanam

16. tōyavēagavāhini -305-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

d/n/ S /grs \n Dhn/ r /n d mp g .g. p Mm r /g r s dhīra taram g m p vidhika pā la dha ra nam dē va rā ja sē vitā bja ca ra nam

16.1.3 kīrtanam 3 - ādi tāļam - Vīrabhadrayyā

This is a krti of the well-respected Vīrabhadrayyā, who, as a vāggēyakāra, firmly established the tech- niques of the ghana, naya, dēśīya gāna mārgams.

pallavi

d. s /grs s hnsrshn sdhN n b D . s hn s /r s S d IN = pa ti ta pā va nā mā ke lla ppu du

C s Sgmgmggm/pm /pm g R ga ti nī yyā S . bn dnsr va IO ........

anupallavi

s s/Ss shnn/g r snd d /hns s hn /g ma ti hī nu da nē kr tā pa rā dhu da

r s shnd/n ndpm g/m/pd hns \g /nd\m r/g¥ nati capa lu da o pra tā IO pa rā ma

caraņam

p /dpm grggr s hnsnc Onnsn d N /rs /r s bha va pā śa mu la nu te ga kō si

s n /sdlngRs va na gi ri gu ha vā snrsr s sa mu lu jē si

s s Smgm/ňd pm m gm/bd p m gr/grr == pa va nā śa nu lai dhyā na yō ga

r /mgrrs hnn. nrs R CR SCSC pa ra va śu lai ya vi Sī

16. tōyavēagavāhini) -306-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

s mmmmm gm/dpm pa va la ni ra tru g rgrr s hn n ņ la n1 te li ya ki țu

s m gmddd P p mg R d nn d / hns s va m di ta pa mu bū ni sē yu cu nu

sss/Sshns/rrs dndns a va ni yo gu lai yu ņdu vā ri kā

g m g Dd d n nsddnp p mgm śi vu du kō ri ka la no sa gu nu gā ni

d /nnS shn/gris nšd d/ňp pm ya vi nītu ni ya jñuni na nu brō va ga

g mgDdhns /thn/ s d na ta ni cē ta ne ļa nē nī va le ma ri

16.1.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sns /rs . dIN dhns /m M§ /Mg /M

gm/pmgrğmgř /mgr/gřsd/ņ/s

ss /rsn Dnsrs /mMG R /grr

G Mpmgrrm

gr/grřs/mğřs /nDňdpmg /pmgr

sm Pmgr /Ggr srSŘD N sr

16. tōyavēagavāhini -307-

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

s /m MmmňDňP ňdPMgr /grs

s/hn/rs D /s hn /rs rSsmGgM

/NdPmmgmd pmgr/mggr R

s/rsņňns/rr Sgğmdpm /pg

rs/grřsnňDn sr/g/M/pmGm

Pm/pg/mpd/bn/s ddpm/pmgřs

śsdn|DXDňs

mgm/Dd /n / sD /np/dm/pgm /pgm

is/in/šddňppdm

gmgDd / n / sdp d/n/Sd/gřňdm

gmp/d/n/sGG mDňn Pmgř

rgmp/d/nnS/gr shn /sdpmgrs

/grssan DN ss/mmgm/pmg r

=

END OF MELAM 16

16. tōyavēagavāhini -308

17

MĒLAM 17 - CHĀYĀVATI

agni mā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi nu cakram 3 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 17 - chāyāvati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

chāyāvatī syāt ārōhē pavarjā sārvakālikā ||

murcchana -> āōhanam: sbrgm ddd nss avarōhaņam: sndp mg brs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam varjyams.

Since (M) (d d D) are the jīva svara prayogams for this chāyāvati rāgam, in the mūrcchana, (m d ddns) is shown; prayogams like (m pm dn s) in the ārohanam, and (mr s) in the avarohanam are also in use. See the laksyams for other prayōgams.

LAKȘYAM

17.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

309

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

S nd n d pmgmd DdSs ram ji ta ra tu na a a va ļi gum bhi tã dhya

nn sr Sn d nsr scs mma m ju nū pu ra pa a du rē dhī ra su su mā

DİRrs nsrsnnd n dnDCD nū tna kum ḍa la ca la na ga m da vi bha a su rē

pm p Mm pp mmrs r g Mms dd d je e su rē e dde e vi pra u dha m mā i lo o o ka

D dpmdd mā yi ja ya ka li tē

jāvaḍa

p mmrsrg Mmd d dp va na ja bha va nu ta pā da vi bha ve e a i yaa i yā

gRgrrs S r sndn s nd pmgm i yai ya i ya i śyā ma ļe e ko o ma le e ga u u ri

P mgms d Ddndns rsrpmgm yai ya a i ya a rē re ya a i ya a m ga cha a ya a

d ddndńń S sdsD pm d pmgm va ti i ra a a a gā a a a rē a a gni ma a a a

rsr ddpp mg r ca a kra na a a ga ru u re

n d n d pmgmd ram ji ta ra tu na a a va li

D d s s n sr Sn d nsr scsa gum bhi tā ḍhya mma m ju nū pu ra pa a du rē

17.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

17. chāyāvati -310-

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

1. snd l ad dp D

nsR ssnd ņsr Rs

.rs sssr sns

sņḍ SSSS

sņḍ pp m g mgm

pmg

sgr ggrs pmg Mm

dņ s adps dpr Sn

mgr sssr nsr Sr

SSR sgr grs S g

rsr mmgr ssp G m

pmm rrsg rss Mn

sdp dddp mmp Md

mmd mmmp mm d Ds

ssr ss n d snd Dp

mmd pp m p mgr Sr

sssr ssrrs

2. sssnd sns rrssn

rsr sns sndpd pmp

m̧gr rsmgr m̧gm

17. chāyāvati -311-

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

gmdpd ņsr sņs sndpr

dpr sņd ssrsr sns

rsr dpsns dps dns

dpmgr pmg rsg rspmp

ssr sgr pmmmm rrs

mmm dpddp mmp mmd

pmmmp sdp mmp mmpmd

ppm snd ssrsr sns

ddp snddp dpd mm p

mmdpm pmp mgr mmpmp

ssr sgr sgrrs Rs

=

17.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Cm \R g cha ya va tĩ mã nam da va llīm

Srpm Gr /gR n S.mG r gr cā ru ta ra tam ja pu rī śva rīm bha jẽ ham

anupallavi

17. chāyāvati -312-

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

MPdmD D N s d P mā yā ma ya vi śvō tpa tti ka rīm

MgrgsmP mGrc OrgrS mā ra ja na ka sō da rīm sum da rīm

S rm Grp MgrS dp d g r S pmdn s dpm grmg kāyika vācika māna sa trividha ka ra no pa si ta guruguha jananīm

svaram

R.SS rsN dnSrg gM / ddP d P gmggrg

rS rgm ddns rgmg /m rs / rsnd d P mG r/mgr

17.0.4 sañcāri - dhruva tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dns nd ndpm gmD nsnd pm rgmg grS | rsnd ns rgmr GG -

srgm dd pmG mpM ddpd P mpmd Pmg - mpmg mr gmgr grS

nsrs \D ss\D rrR - nsrs nd ndpm dds nnD ns rs \D /sss

pmmr sr gmM dddp mmrg M grgr rsS srgMm dsŠ dặP

Dnd nd pmdp mgM srgm D Dnn DD pdpm P mpM sdD

dnD P Mdp mgrs rsrp mg rsrn dnS pmpMm pmrs rgM

sdD dd pmdd pdP mddn S Dns ndP mgmd dd drnr Ss

ndsDp mdpm gmR sndd pp mmgg rrS ssrr gg Msr gmdd

17. chāyāvati -313-

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

nsnd rr sngr sndd nsrg mr gsrn dns nsrs nd ndpm gmrg

Rgr S rrsn dnS sDDp mgmd nsrs nGr sn Dpm rgmg

Rgr sn sdD Scs

END OF MELAM 17

17. chāyāvati -314-

18

MĒĻAM 18 - JAYAŚUDDHAMĀĻAVI

agni șā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhu nu cakram 3 - melam 6

rāgānga rāgam 18- jayaśuddhamāļavi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

śuddhamāļavirāgastu sampūrņō vakradhaivatah |

murcchana -> ārōhanam: sbrgm pns, avarōhanam: sn bdn pmgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam; dhaivatam vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this jayasuddhamālavi rāgam, there are prayogams like (pdn s) and (mr s).

LAKȘYAM

18.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

315

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni șā

SSsndns r s n pmr rā dhã hŕ da ya a nu g mgrs gu na mu u ru ti ma ha ni i ya

ss s pppm p n pm p m s nnppm ppa va na ja ba n dhu ra ka m dha ra nu ta ca ra ņa a

ppss s pnsrgm rs s n dn go o vi m da ja ga m m na a a tha ka ma la a

Sn p mg r s ā a dha re e re e

jāvaḍa

s s Ppmgrrs r gM.m -- gmgrrs ma dhu kai ta bha ha ra ma dhu ra a lā a pa a goopaa

pmgrrs rssnd n -- la ka su ra va ra pa ri pa a la ka a m m ga ja ya

ṅppmģm grs r gr śu ddha ma a la vi ra a a ga a a a gni sa a

s npm g r S ca a a kra na a thā

SSsndnS r s n pmr g mgrs rā dhā h.r da ya a nu gu ņa mu u ru ti ma ha ni i yā

18.0.2 tanam - Venkatamakhi

1. psnns npdnsgs

sns dnpmp

mmmgrrs mgrrs důdud

18. jayaśuddhamāļavi) -316-

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni șā

ssrsgrs rsgrs ssppmmp

mmn pmmmp prs

ssrsr ssr sgmr mmp

ssrs gmrsgrs mm p sndņs

ssspmmp ssr spmgr mmppsns

ndn sndns ppsnppm mg m

rsmgr sndnp

sndnp snnns SSS

2. psndņ sndņs

pn psnnsnp důdwd

ssgsn ņ p mgrsgmg

rsgrs ssrsr g m grspmmp

pm

ppsss npssr g m rsssndn

rsgrs s p mgrsgrs

ssrsr sgrsg r s gmpmgrs

ssrsg rpmgr p m sndnsnp

snpmp p p snpnppm npmmp

mgrsg rs rsr

sgrrs Rs NSS

18. jayaśuddhamāļavi -317-

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni șā

18.0.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

sndnS r Gm śra yā mi s n na ra ha ri mā sa ta tam

P mGm ssn P nsn/rs. nā ra dā di mu ni vi nu tam śrī

anupallavi

ppm G m r Ssc CsRr pa ra ma bhã ga va ta pra hlā da

s s M /np dns mc W Cmgr s va ra dam ja ya śu ddha mā ļa vi

s npn$ dnš n P M W pndn P mg r s W ns R kurupāmcā lā di vihā ram guruguha mō dita mati dhī ram

svaram

sn dns rGm rR S. pMg m Gr/gRsn ....

sRgm rGmp ns rGmrr S n dnP mgr W

18.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SSsndns sndnpmpśŠ

sndnpmgrS gmgrrsPpm | gmpnpmgmR

18. jayaśuddhamāļavi -318

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni șā

mgrsss /ppS rr/ grsņdns I pssrgmrsŅ

dnsgmgrs srgmpnppmg rsrgMPmg

mpnpmmgrS ssPpmgrrs | rgMpg /mgrs

pmgrissndn srgmP\MP snPmpss

nnpnmpgmrs psnsrnsrsn rssņsndnps

rgmg / mr /mgrs srgmpnPS ppŠšndnŠ

snnppmppss pnšršndnŠ psnrrs / grs

sndnpp\Mps pnpmrgmgrs ss/ ppmpnpmp

rsņdņ₽/ss pmgrgmppgm - ssppnpgms

ggrspmggrs srgmmgmpnp psnrsmrgrs

rsndnpmgrs srgmpmp /ss rgmgrs / grs

isndnpŠnp I pmgmgrsrgr | / SnpmgMgr

END OF MELAM 18

$ ENDOFTHIRDCAKRAM$$$1 $ *

18. jayaśuddhamāļavi -319-

Part IV

VĒDA CAKRAM

320

19

MĒĻAM 19 - JHAŃKĀRABHRAMARI

vēda pā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha na cakram 3 - melam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 19 - jhaṅkārabhramari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

jhamkārabhramarī rāgah ārōhē tu nivarjitah | gīyatē sarvakālēșu gāna śāstra viśāradhaih |